# 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


4 


#. 
%^0 


.<'    -"^Z 


A 


%^ 


I 


1.0 


I.! 


11.25 


■^1^    12.5 
lis  KiS    |2.2 

£:  i:s  MM 


1.8 


1.4    11.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


*-.^. 


»!•!»'•?* 'iW^ 


"f.^?^'^^rrf;rTV^Sr^psK=s^^^^?^'^<^^'.  -T "•"■' .■'jlJvy^S^^i'^^'*^^®**'^*' vn^^^ 


^ 


^6 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historicai  IWicroreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiquas 


Technical  and  Biblioyraphir.  Notos/IMotos  tochniquos  ot  bibliocjraphiquos 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 
D 
D 

D 
D 
u 
D 
D 


D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommag^e 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur6e  et/ou  pelliculSe 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  g6ographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

0-l_,..»^    .>ln»r>o    or>ri/r>r    ill  lictrgtjQnc  / 

Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serree  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout6es 
lors  dune  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film^es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  so  procurer.  Les  d6tails 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-6tre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


i 


D 
D 
D 


Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur6es  et/ou  peHicul6es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 


rr-J    Pages  discoiourea,  staineu  or  toxbu/ 
L\1    Pages  d6color6es,  tachet6es  ou  piqu6es 


D 
D 


D 
D 
D 


Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d§tachees 

Show    uough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata.  une  pelure. 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film6es  d  nouveau  de  fa?on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  r6duction  indiqu6  ci  dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

1 

X 

1 

12X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

1 

-  .*■  :,»fti»yv,,«tow^i^>»*&*l*.«i-M5?(<>««i««»*^^  *"*■' 


>a««fii 


laire 
s  d6tails 
:)ues  du 
It  modifier 
:iger  une 
e  filmage 


The  copy  filmiid  hern  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

s  Library  of  Congress 

Photoduplication  Service 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  film^  fut  reprcduit  grSce  &  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6X6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


d/ 
:]u6es 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —»>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  y  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  film6s  en  commengant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmds  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 


taire 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
filmds  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diff^irentti. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supdrieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


i  by  errata 
Imed  to 

ment 

,  une  pelure, 

>  fa^on  d 

e. 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1  2  3 

4  5  6 


i,-^jfy^til«*M--a'--i^-'E^  £'-^*"- ' 


u 


'A-M\K     A'A.MIS'A     i(,)ll8       s.\rKi:i>    'iriKMll"lLE     OIF      :>aiRC'rA 


/. .//  r/j/r/;/    J  . ///<■  Iwiiil ri' (tr/,1  ;i./Ar  UOir/.- t.ioiio   /.tfir  Co/i/rii  ayi'iil  ,i.thr  ^efiuMirr  n/'ti^inmi-t  (i.fir  J)i//'i/  /.  I^r  ^Inliiii it/'l/itjfimimt,v  d.tAf  ittatr  gnlllrtttt:- 
a/irftAi-  ,\%uc//:'.-  .0.  //ir-  .^..lirr,  ,-/•//„■  If,„ih,i/i/r.r  /,>.  t/ir  r/„ii<n  .r/lir  M„/,/.i/,:r  //  ///,■  ,'/,f  (:,,/,■   /i.  ih,-  .<i,yv  mrwifl  rn  nhirlf  tr  m.'Wi/  up  tv  t/if  dopr  n/'fA/-  l7w 

Jf,i.-/.-/:*    i'',ir.u/.'.'     -',A...'r/ 


---41 


^i^*' 


;■'  ^uv^v 


Harper's  Stereotype  Edition. 


TI18 


IiIF£  OF  mohamjued; 


FOUNDER      . 
or 
THE   RELIGION   OF   ISLAM,   AND   OF   TIM 
KMPIRE  OF  THE  SARACENS. 


BY  THE 

REV.  GEORGE  BUSH,  A.M. 


mm: 


"frffW-YORK: 

PUBLISHED  BY  HABPBR  ft   BROTHERS, 
NO.     83     CLirr-STREBT. 


m^-' 


*^J.T.  j^^^^-wa 


.P  P76 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  m  thfi  ye«r  1830,  by 

J.   &  J.  HaBI'KKi 

in  the  Clerk'8  Office  of  the  Southern  District  of  NcwYork. 


Gift  from 
Miss  Alice  H.  «ni»hew 
Jdn. 


m<^  ^^^*     i 


J 


1 


'It 


D 


8.37 


he  year  1830,  by 


id  of  Now-York. 


a. 


;i'c 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


SI' I 


^' 


I. 


T^ 


. 


\^ :•    ,   \ 


PREFACE. 


The  present  work  lays  claim  to  no  higher  cha- 
racter than  that  of  a  compilation.  This  indeea 
must  necessarily  be  the  character  of  any  work  at- 
tempted,  at  this  day,  upon  the  same  subject.  All 
the  accessible  facts  in  the  life  and  fortunes  of  the 
Arabian  prophet  have  long  since  been  given  to  the 
world.  New  theories  and  speculations,  moral  and 
philosopliical,  founded  upon  these  facta,  and  many  ot 
them  richly  deserving  attention,  are  frequently  pro- 
pounded to  the  reflecting,  but  they  add  little  or  no- 
thing to  flic  amount  of  our  positive  information. 
All  therefore  that  can  now  be  expected  is  such  a 
selection  and  arrangement  and  investment  of  the 
leading  particulars  of  the  Impostor's  history,  as 
shall  convey  to  the  English  reader,  in  a  correct 
and  concentrated  form,  those  details  which  are 
otherwise  diffused  through  a  great  number  of  rare 
books,  and  couched  in  several  different  languages. 
Such  a  work,  discreetly  prepared,  would  supply, 
if  we  mistake  not,  a  very  considerable  desideratum 
in  our  language — one  wh-Oi  is  beginning  to  be 
more  sensibly  felt  than  e  •,  md  which  the  spirit 
of  the  age  loudly  requires  to  i  ive  supplied.     How 

A  « 


■i**' 


r- sj-w' 


^J"*#-. 


g  PREFACE. 

far  the  present  skrlch  may  Ro  towards  mpptinff  the 
(lemtm.l,  it  l.e<-ome8  others  than  the  writer  to  judge. 
Hu  has  aimed  to  make  the  most  jiuhcious  use  ot 
the  materials  hefore  him,  and  iVom  the  whole  mass 
to  eli<;it  a  candid  moral  estimate  ol'  the  character 
of  the  Founder  of  I.«*lam.     In  one  respei-i  he  may 
venture  to  assure  the  reader  he  will  find  the  plan 
of  the  ensuing  pages  an  improvement  upon  pre- 
reding  Memoirs  ;  and  that  is,  in  the  ear.ful  colla- 
tion  of  the  chapters  of  the  Koran  with  the  events 
of  the  narrative.     He  will  probahly  tind  the  history 
illustrated   to    an   unexpected    extent    from    this 
source— a  circumstance,  which,  while    it   serves 
ereatly  to  authenticate  the  facts  related,  imports  a 
ieat  also  to  the  tenor  of  the  narrative  scarcely  to 
be  expected  from  the  nature  of  the  theme. 

•     In  order  to  preserve  the  continuity  of  the  story 
from  being  broken  by  incessant  reference  to  au- 
thorities, tiie  foiiowing    catalogue   is    submitted, 
which  will  present  at  one  view  the  principal  works 
consulted  and  employed  in  preparing  the  present 
Life  :_Sale's  Koran,  2  vols.  ;  Universal  History, 
Mod.   Series,  vol.  i. ;  Gibbon's   Decline  and  Fall 
of  the  Roman  Empire,  vol.  iii. ;  Prideaux  s  Life  ot 
Mahomet ;  Boulainvillier's  do. ;  do.  in  Library  of 
Useful    Knowledge,  No.  45 ;    Bayle's   Historical 
Dictionary,  Art.  Mahomet;    Hottinger's  Histona 
Orientalis:'  Abul-Faragii   Historia    Dynastarum, 
Pocock's   Transl. ;    Morgan's    Mahometism  Ex- 
plained, 2  vols. ;    Forster's   Mahonretamsm  Un- 
veUed,  2  vols. ;  D'Herbelot's  Bibliolheque  Orien- 


(Is  moptinf^  the 
ivriirr  to  judgfi. 
ilicious  use  of 
ho  wIioIp  mass 
■  tlic  chiiractcr 
rrspoct  he  may 
ill  find  the  plan 
nent  upon  pre- 
\c.  caifful  coUa- 
with  the  eventa 
find  the  history 
lent    from    thi« 
kvhile    it   serves 
elated,  impurts  a 
iiivo  scarcely  to 
;  theme. 

lity  of  the  story 
reference  to  au- 
e   is    submitted, 
3  principal  works 
ring  the  present 
[liversal  History, 
Decline  and  Fall 
'rideaux's  Life  of 
io.  in  Library  of 
;ayle's   Historical 
ttinger's  Historia 
ria    Dynastarum, 
Mahometism  Ex- 
ihonretanism  Un- 
bliotheque  Orien- 


PRKrACE.  • 

tele;  Rycaut'H  Present  State  of  the  Ottoman  Em- 
pire  ;  Orkiey  s  History  of  the  Saracens,  2  vols.. 
Whites  Hampton  Lr.i.ues;  Lee's  'JVanslation  of 
UM-.  ?"•.  ';.^''"l>"'«  ^'""irovrrsial  'l-rarls ; 
\Vlulakers  On«n,  ol  Arianism ;  Faber's  Sacred 
Calendar  of  I  rophery,  .3  vols. ;  Huekinghan.'s. 
Keppel  s,  Burckhardt's,  and  Madden's  Travels  ii 
Uio  Last. 

On  the  subject  of  tI,o  Arabic  proper  names  so 
frequently  ocv-urring  in  this  work,  it  may  be  useful 
to  the  hnghsh  reader  to  be  informed,  that  Al  is  a 
particle   equivalent    to  our   detinite  article    T/,e 
Urns,  Alcoran  w  eonipos,id  of  two  distinct  words 
signifying    I  he   Koran,  of  which    the   last  only 
ought  ,0  be  retained  in  Kngh.sh.     Again,  FJm  I 
t  le  Arabic  word   for  son,  as  is  Bint  or  BinUi  for 
daughter,  and  with  the  paiti<.|e  Al  after  it.  accord- 
ing  to  the  Arabic  usage,  r^hnoH  is,  the  son.     So 
Abu,  father,  with  the  articif  nftf-r  it    ii«V  the  fa 
ther.     Thus,  Saul   Ebn   Obcidah  Aim  OnirLis, 
bald,  the  son  of  Obcidah  father  of  Omri;  it  be- 
ing  usual  with  the  Arabs  to  take  their  names  of 
distinction  frwn  their  sons  as  well  as  their  fathers. 
In  hke  manner,  Ebno'l  Athir,  is,  the  sm  of  Athir : 
Abu  I  Abbas,   t/ie  father  of  Abbas:  and  as   Aid 
sig^nfies  servant,  and  Allah,  God;  Abdolah  or  Ah- 
dallahis,  servant  of  God;   AbdoH  Sncms,  servant 
of  the  sun,  ^c. 

The  deciding  between  the  different  modes  in 
which  the  prophet's  name  is,  or  ought  to  be,  writ- 


J*! 


•'  i 


J 

r'  , 

i 


I. 


s  ?i 


ten,  and  llio  niloptinn  oflho  ino«t  eliij;il)lt',!ia8  been 
ii  iiialtcr  of  iirrplcxiiiir  (Icliltcrution.     V\m\  con- 
Hiiltiiiir  till!  (Jrcfk  Uyz;iniiiii!  liiMftiriaris,  it  appeurH 
tli;it  tho  sjirno  (livcrHily  of  iipju'lliiiioii  which  now 
prrv.iils,  hiis  olitainnl  i'or  mvcii  centuries.    In  Honio 
of  them    \\v  meet    with    Munmrti.v,    from    wliieli 
comes  our  iMafmnirt,  the  moxt  popular  ami  lamiliar 
title  to  the  l';iinli:<li  lar;  and  in  oiheis,  }T,ii/f>metl. 
Olher  varietiei  amoiit.'  ancient  authors  mi){ht(ioubt- 
icss  he.  Mpecilied.      Hut  it  will  he  ohserved,  for  thu 
most  part,  that  writers  acipiaiuttd  with  llic  Arabic 
lon>ruc  and  wholiavc  drawn  their  materials  directly 
from  the  original   fountains,  !is  well   as  ihi'  (rrcat 
hoily  of  rcci'nl  Oriental  travellers,  an;  very  imani- 
mous   in  adopting  the   orthography  of  the   narne 
which  appe.irs  in  our  lillu  page.     If  the  Arabic 
usage  In;  in  fact  the  proper  standard,  as  will  pro- 
bably  bo    ailmitled,  Mihitiiimid,  instead  of  either 
Mu/iomrt,  Miiliomvd,  or  Malwmmnl,  is  the  genuine 
form  of  the  niiine,  imd  thn  mode  in  which  it  should 
be  uniforndy  written  aiul  pronounced.     'I'ho   fact, 
that  ilu!  example  of  uiomI  Oriental  scholars  of  tho 
present  day  has   given  currency  to  this  form,  and 
the  probability    that    it   will  linally   supplant    all 
others,  has  induced  us,  on  the  whole,  to  adopt  it, 
though  with  considerable  hesitation. 

The  following  list  of  names  and  titles  frequently 
occurring  in  connexion  with  the  atlairsof  the  East, 
together  with  their  etymological  import,  will  not  be 
deemed  inappropriate  to  the  object  of  the  present 
work. 


PKtFACC. 


iy;il)l«,  has  been 
11.     Upon  con- 
iiiis,  it  iippeiirs 
ion  wlii<-ii  now 
tirics.     In  Honu) 
.V,    fiuiii   wliicli 
iliir  iiiul  familiiir 
If  IS,  Mdih'iinfd' 
ms  niii^lit  (liv.il)l- 
!)(« rvfd,  for  ihu 
with  llio  Arabic 
latcrials  tlirec-tly 
ill  UH  tin;  ffrcat 
ai(!  very  nnani- 
ly  of  tlui   )ianie 
ir  llio  Arabic 
urd,  as  will  pro- 
iiHlcad  of  fitliiT 
/,  i.s  tht;  jTcniiino 

wliich  it  should 
ccd.     'i'lio   fact, 

scholars  of  tho 
:o  this  form,  and 
lly  .supplant  all 
hole,  to  adopt  it, 
n. 

titles  frequently 
Tairs  of  the  East, 
iiport,  will  not  be 
ct  of  the  present 


MoHAMMKD,    )  From  Mamap;  praisfj,  hif;hlu  en- 
5       Id 


AllMKD. 

Moslem, 
Mussulman, 

li^LAM, 
ISLAMtSM. 


fbrated,  Ulu.striun.s,  glortoun. 

All  from  the  same  root,  Aslam  ; 
»i)(nifyiiiK  to  yuUd  up,  duUcate, 
consfcrate  entucly  to  the  tervtet 
oj'rtligiun. 


KoHAN. — From  Kara,  to  read ;  the  reading,  legend, 
or  that  which  ought  to  be  read. 

Caliph. —ii  successor;  from  the  Hebrew C'iialaph; 

to  be  changed,  to  succeed,  to  pass  round  in 
a  revolution. 

Sultan. — Orij^inally  from  the  Chahlaic  Soltan  ; 
signifying  authority,  dominion,  principality. 

Vizier. — An  assistant. 

Hadj — Pilgrimage;  Hadji;  one  who  makes  the 
pilgrimage  to  Mecca. 

Saracen — Etymology  doubtful ;  supposed  to  be 
from  Saiiak,  to  steal;  a  plunderer,  a  robber. 

Hejira,  i  T/icF/(^'/i^- applied  emphatically  to  Mo- 
or     >      hammcd's  flight  from  Mecca  to  Me- 
Hejra.  J      dina.     Sec  page  100. 

MupTl. — The  principal  head  of  the  Mohammedan 
reh|i(inn,  and  the  resolver  of  all  doubtful 
points  of  the  law — An  ollice  of  great  dig- 
nity in  the  Turkisli  empire. 

Imam. — A  kind  of  priest  attachi  1  to  the  mosques, 
whose  duty  it  is  occasionally  to  expound 


w 


it^stl'WlM*  r 


10 


PItF.FACE. 


a  pass.ipc  of  the  Kornn.  Tlipy,  at  the 
same  time,  iisiinlly  Ibllow  some  more  lucra 
ti\e  employriu'iit. 

MooLLAii— The  Moollahs  form  Mlr.it  is  called 
Ihn  ricina,  or  body  of  doctors  in  tlieology 
and  iurisiiriult-nco,  who  are  entrusted  with 
the  guardiansliip  of  llie  laws  of  the  em- 
pire,  and  i'roni  whose  number  the  Mufti  ia 
chosen. 

Emir.— Lineal  descendants  of  the  Prophet  him- 
self, dislin(riii.shed  by  wearing  turbans  of 
deep  sea-grren,  the  colour  peculiar  to  all 
the  race  of  Mohammed.  They  have  spe- 
cial immunities  on  the  score  of  their  de- 
scent, and  one  of  them  carries  the  green 
standard  of  the  Prophet  when  the  Grand 
Seignior  appears  in  any  public  solemnity. 

Pasha. The  title  given  to  the  provincial  governors. 

A  Pasha  is  to  a  province  or  pashalic,  what 
the  Sultan  is  to  the  empire,  except  that  the 
judicial  power  is  in  the  hands  of  the  cadis, 
the  provincial  magistrates.  The  tails  of  a 
Pasha  are  tlie  standards  wiiich  he  is  allowed 
to  carry ;  one  of  tlirce  tails  is  one  of  three 
standards,  whicli  number  gives  the  power 
of  life  and  death. 

Reis  Effendi.— 'I'his  officer  may  be  termed  the 
High  Chancellor  of  tlie  Ottoman  empire. 
He  is  at  the  head  of  a  class  of  attorneys 


X, 


1 


II 


PREF\CK. 


11 


Thpy,  at  the 
ome  more  lucra 

wlint  is  called 
■tors  in  tlieology 
c.  entrusted  with 
laws  of  the  em- 
nber  the  Mufti  is 

hn  rrojihet  him- 
aring  turb'ins  of 
n-  peculiar  to  all 
'I'hey  have  spe- 
f;ore  of  their  de- 
curries  the  green 
when  the  Grand 
)ublic  solemnity. 

n'incial  governors, 
or  pashalic,  what 
re,  except  that  the 
ands  of  the  cadis, 
s.  The  fails  of  a 
I'hich  he  is  allowed 
\ils  is  one  of  three 
■r  gives  the  power 

nay  he  termed  the 
;  (3ttornan  empire, 
class  of  attorneys 


which  at  this  time  contains  the  best  informed 
men  of  tlie  nation. 

Seraglio— Tiiis  word  is  derived  from  Serai,  a 
term  of  ]'ci:-sian  oriirjn,  siirnifyinc;'  a  palace. 
It  IS  therefore  iniproperlv  used  as  synony 
mons  with  Ifarcm,  t!ui  apartments  of  the 
women.  The  Seraglio  is,  in  strictness  of 
speech,  tlie  place  where  the  court  of  the 
Grand  Seignior  is  held  ;  but  it  so  happens 
that  at  (Jonstantinople  this  building  includes 
the  imperial  Harem  within  its  walls. 

Crescent — The  national  ensign  of  the  Turks, 
surmouming  the  domes  and  minarets  at-' 
tached  to  their  mosques,  as  the  Cross  does 
the  churches  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in 
Christian  countries.  This  peculiar  and 
universal  use  of  the  Crescent  is  said  to 
have  owed  its  origin  to  the  fact,  that  at  the 
time  of  Mohammed's  llight  from  Mecca  to 
Medina  the  moon  was  new.  Hence  the 
half  moon  is  commemorative  of  that  event. 

SoBtiME  PouTE — This  title,  which  is  frequently 
applied  to  the  court,  cabinet,  or  executive 
department  of  the  Ottoman  empire,  is  do- 
rived,  as  the  words  import,  from  a  lofty 
arched  gateway  of  splendid  construction, 
forming  the  principal  entrance  to  the  Seraglio 
or  palace.  It  is  a  phrase  equivalent  fo 
"  Court  of  St.  James,"  "  Court  of  St.  Cloud," 


^  1 

I 

■  I 

'-  i 


1«^-T 


13 


PREFACE. 


H 


ral  interest  m  lu     i  the  eventual 

reS,onhreror:.T:,,irid  every  P«c*g 
correction  01  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^j^  ^^j  ^^^^. 

to  "orld,  "e  imponanl  enough  »  cla,m  ,'.  place 
toThlp  ophelie  divclopemenl,  of  tountyi  anJ  rf 

sH;rA-?St;^nr^h::r«^e 

inspired  oraclei. 


lly  aimed  at  by  the 
las  been  to  exhibit 
il  instrument  in  the 
t  the  whole  system 
s,  accompaniments, 
■  belongs,  into  the 
ministration  of  the 
)heiio  investigations 
c  will  not  be  over- 
id  to  lay  a  peculiar, 
,  of  estimation  upon 

that  he  deems  the 
aUible,  but  he  is  in 

a  right  explication 
inspire  a  more  gene- 
)f  scriptural  elucida- 
iray  for  the  eventual 

1  and  every  preceding 
lits  the  truth  of  reve- 
hat  events,  which  are 

2  of  God  as  to  rcvp- 
e  civilized  and  Chris- 
ugh  to  claim  "  place 
ts  of  futurity ;  and  if 

when  accomplished, 
ined.  Otherwise,  we 
)  one  of  the  main  ar- 
ith  and  divinity  of  the 


I 


.  s 

.  17 


CONTENTS. 


PnitFACI 

Introdaction ,'.',"_ 

cirAPTEa  r. 

National  Descent  of  iljn  A  mho    n 
Abraham "i;"'"  Arabs-Proved  to  be  from  Ishmael,  Son  of 

2* 

C/IAPTER  IJ. 

Syria  on  a  trariln,  E,,«.,lHi„n  ™i,h  h     ,.'"  '^'"'  T«'el.-Goes  Into 
Enter,  .Ke  s.rnl,  „rS,  ;"  "";,f  ^  ^"'■"' »«  ">«  Age  of  thlrteen- 

marries .'  .        "'''  °^  ■^'~™'  ""on.  ho  afterward 

S3 

CHAPTER  III. 
Mohammed  fbrms  the  TJosir^  „■•      .    , 

wor.a-„.m.„,t  .0%^;^;  f,l tel'r.''''''^'""  "'-  ^ 

.ugge«ed-Re.i™«  ,„  ,>,,  Cave  of   r„«  T'""-^""''''™"""' 
V/sils  of  Gabriel  with  a  Portion  of, hr..™""""**  'o  Cadijah  tb» 

CHAPTER  IV. 

or  hl8  (^tndamental  Doctrine^Hi^pT.  .""""  "  '"  »^W"^V>ew 
-Tho  d«dunmi  Rejection  of  ^m"?' ""*"""«""  ^""^ 
H-con^quentDen^Jonla^in"::;:^  "'  ""  "="--'"""- 

B        •• 


■  "•^<».< 


14 


CONTENTS. 
CUAPTEIl  V. 


Mohammed  not  discouraged  by  Op,x»Ulon-Tho  Burden  of  hlB  Pre.cl.ln, 
_D««riptlon  of  P.radi»e-Error  to  BuppoBe  Women  ««'""-Of 
lUll-Oains  some  FuUowers-Challenged  to  work  a  M"""'^'*-"^ 
Reply-Tlie  Koran  the  grand  Miracle  of  his  Ucliijion-Ju.licial  Ol^ 
duracy  charged  uwn  the  Unbelievers 

CIIAPTEU  VI. 

The  Koreish  exasperated  and  alarmed  by  Mohammed's  growing  Success 
-Commence  Persecution-Some  of  his  Followers  seek  safety  In 
Flight-New  ConverU-The  Koreish  form  a  Uaguo  against  him- Abu 
Taleb  and  Cadljah  die-lie  makes  a  temporary  Ketreat  llrom  Mecca- 
Returns  and  preaches  with  Increased  Zeal-Somo  of  the  PUgrms 
from  Medina  conycrted 

CIUPTER  VII. 

The  Prophet  pretends  to  have  had  a  Nlght-Joumcy  through  the  Sevan 
Heavens-Ueocriptlon  of  the  memorable  Night  by  an  Arabic  writer- 
Account  .,f  the  Journey-His  probable  Motive,  in  f«'8"in8  «"_'=_'>  ^^ 
ixtravagant  Fiction 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

An  Embassy  sent  to  the  Prophet  from  Medina-Enters  Into  a  Uague 
with  them-Sends  thither  a  Missionary-Another  Deputation  sent  to 
proffer  him  an  Asylum  In  that  Cily-Hi«  Enemies  renew  their  Perae- 
cutions-Uetermines  to  fly  to  Medina-Incidents  on  the  Way-Makes 
a  solemn  Entry  into  the  City-Apostate  Christians  supposed  to  have 
joined  ill  tendering  him  the  InvitaUon »"» 

CHAPTER  IX. 

me  prophet  now  raised  to  a  high  Pitch  of  Dignity-Builds  a  Mosqn. 
-A  Change  in  the  Tone  of  bis  Kevelatlons-The  Faithful  now  com- 
manded  to  flght  for  the  truo  Religion-His  flrst  wariike  Attempt 
nnsucoe«stW-The  Failure  compensated  in  the  Second-Account  of 
the  Batlla  of  Beder-This  Victory  much  boasted  of-Difflculties  In  the 
Division  of  ihe  Spoil-Caab,  a  Jew,  asstssinated  at  the  Instance  of 
the  Prophet 


r 


.,■  ^  .--.-^^Hka^;.-^-^'^''-'- 


ho  Burden  of  his  Preaching 
)se  Women  excluded— Of 
I  to  work  a  Miracle— Ili» 
his  Ucliijion— Juilicial  Ob- 
68 


lammed'B  growing  Success 
Followers  seek  safety  In 
a  league  against  him— Abu 
jrary  Kelrcat  ftom  Mecca— 
al— Somo  of  the  Pilgrims 
83 


•journey  through  the  Seven 
Wghi  by  an  Arabic  writer— 
[olives  in  feigning  such  an 
89 


dina— Enters  Into  a  league' 
■Another  Deputation  sent  to 
Enemies  renew  their  Perse- 
cidents  on  the  Way— Makes 
:niristlan8  supposed  to  have 
101 


r  Dignity— Builds  a  Mosqna 
jns— The  FailhfUl  now  com- 
-His  first  wariike  Attempt 
I  in  the  Second— Account  of 
wasted  of— Difficulties  In  ths 
•ssinated  at  the  Instance  of 
JOB. 


I 


CONTENTS. 
CHAPTER  X. 


15 


Mohammed  alters  (ho  KeWa-Many  of  his  Followers  greatly  oflbnded 
Ua.eby-M„hamme,.,.„  ,„„i,u„„„  „f  p„ye,_App„*  „  ,^"f.^f^, 
namadan-Account  of  this  Ordinance i  ,a 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Iowers°^ur,tfu7    ,   ""r"  ■":"  •"»  *™y  «""«'>•  defeated-Hls  Fol- 
owers  murmur- J  he  Prophet's  poor  Devices  to  retrieve  the  Diserace 

CHAITER  XII. 

The  Mvs  the  special  Objects  of  Mohammed's  Enmity-Several  Tribe. 

Th    Meci::     '"  «""J-"''"-UnJortakes  a  P.lgrimage  ,„  Me^a- 

The  Moccans  conclude  a  Truce  with  him  of  ten  Years-His  Power 

mLTcT  '"""'  '""""^-^-H-  »  P»>i'"  constructed  for  w" 
Mo,que-Goc,  agamst  Chaibar,  a  City  of  the  Arab  Jews-Besle™. 

W  na:%".^fK!"""  '""""^"  '"'"  En.er,ainmen7by""  u'n" 
Woman-Is  sUU  able  to  prosecute  his  Victories !    "^ 

CHAPTER  XIH. 

MoI>«mmed  alleges  a  Breach  of  Faith  on  the  Part  of  the  Meceans,  and 

marches  an  Army  against  them-The  City  surrendered  to  the  C 

ZTT  n  ^'"'™  ""-^  *'  *'"""'•  "'«  '•"'P'""'''  Unele,  decll 
themselves  Converts-Mecca  declared  to  be  Holy  Grornid-Fhe  neigh- 
bounng  Tribes  collect  an  Army  of  four  thousand  Men  to  arrest  fhe 
growing  Powcrof  the  Prophet-The  Confederate,  entirely  overthrown 
CaM  ""^'  '"  ""  ^'"°"  "'  Mo.sei!ama-I»  crushed  by 

""  143 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

'^.^yrft^'  ^T''  """'^  •"•"Wlshed-The  principal  Countrie. 
subjected  by  him-The  eflbcts  of  the  Poison  make  alarming  Inroada 
upon  hs  Constitution-Perceives  his  End  approaching-Preaches  tor 
the  last  Time  m  Public-His  last  Illness  and  Dealh-The  Moslem, 
scarcely  persuaded  that  their  Prophet  was  dead-Tumult  appeased 
by  Abubeker-Tha   Prophet  burled  at  Medina-The  Story  of  the 

lianging  Coffin  false ,„ 

lOU 


|«  CON'TKNTS. 

rn\PTKU  XV. 

tilM'TnU  XVI. 

ChriHtianH-Vr? .llotionH  of  ihv.  \  roi.li^l  am  Ru>    J  ^^^ 

be  eomalned  in  Iho  aacred  8,Tiptur--» 

medanism  considered  ■  •  •  •       

AP««n..x  B.-TUe  Caaba,  and  the  I'ilgrimigc  to  Mecca SIO 

227 

APPiMDit  C.-Tho  Koran 

APPK!<i>ix  D.-Mohammcdan  Confession  of  Faith «« 

JSO 

AP?K>.»uE.-AccountorAi"»«>™ 


t: 
J       - 


Mohnmnwl— Desfripllon 
ofhisrhamctcr..--  IW 


.  ,,\  vi-«ha-TIiir«n  -Zi'innb— 
14  In  Ihfi  Koran  rP"Pfilln« 
vo  Troniincnt  of  Jfws  »iiJ 
ilcEfil  by  Molinmnifrtuns  to 
_ 107 

nt  Mohammed  and  Moliam- 
* 181 

igc  to  Mecca 21" 

227 

,f  Faith 2*' 

i250 


INTRODUCTION. 


No  rovolu  ion  recorded  in  history,  if  we  except 
tliiU  efl-ected  by  tl.e  religion  of  the  Gospel,  has  in- 
troduced  greater  changes  into  tiie  state  of  the  civil- 
ized world,  than  that  which  has  grown  out  of  the 
rise,  progress,  and  permanence  of  Mohammedan- 
ism.      The  history  and  character,  tlierefore,  of  this 
religion  becomes  an  object  of  laudable  curiosity 
with  every  enlightened  mind.     Considered  merely 
as  a   department   of  the   general  annals   of  the 
world,  apart  from  any  comiexion  with  the  true  re- 
ligion, it  furnishes   some  of  the  most  interesting 
records  of  the  human  race.     But  when  viewed  as 
a  part  of  the  great  chain  of  providential  and  pre- 
dicted events,  designed  to  have  a  direct  bearing 
upon  the  state  of  the  Christian  church,  through  the 
whole  period  of  its  disastrous  prevalence,  it  urges 
a  new  and  stronger  claim  upon  our  attention.     By  - 
many  distmguiahed  writers,  who  have  deeply  stu- 
died its  origin,  genius,  and  history,  th?  religion  of 
the  Koran  is  confidently  regarded   rather  as   a 
C/instian  heresy,  or  the  product  of  a  Christian 


"l^^m.K.. 


IV 


'.»> 


•'i 


18 


INTKOUtClION. 


heresy,  tliiin  as  a  hciillicn  suprrstilion.*  ('onsc- 
qucntiy,  its  fate  is  iiivolveil  iu  tlial  of  all  false 
doctrines  which  have  cornipteiUiie  (Jospel;  and  as 
far  as  tiie  (iisclosuirs  of  i)r()i)lifcy,  or  tiie  present 
posture  of  the  nations  of  tlit!  eanli,  hold  o\il  a 
liope  of  the  speedy  downfall  of  delusion,  and  of 
the  establishment  of  die  trutli,  the  eye  is  naturally 
turned  witii  deepening  interest  and  anxiety  to  those 
rcRioiis  of  tli(!  gluhe  where  this  religion  lias  so 
louff  prevailed. 

But  in  proportion  to  the  interest  inspned  m  ttin 
general  suhject  of  INIohannnedanisni,  is  that  whieh 
is  felt  in  the  life,  eharaeter,  and  a'-tions  of  its 
founder.  That  an  obscure  iiulivichial,  sprung  from 
the  roving  tribes  of  Arabia,  following  no  higher 
occupation  than  that  of  a  earavan-tradcT,  possess- 
ing no  pee\diar  advantages  of  mental  culture,  uor 
distinguished  in  the  outset  by  any  pre-eminence  of 
power  or  authority,  shoidd  yet  have  been  enabled, 
in  spile  of  numerous  obstacles,  to  found  such  an 
extensive  empire  over  the  minds,  as  well  as  per- 
sons, of  millions  of  the  human  race,  and  that  this 
dominion  should  have  been  contunied  for  more 
than  twelve  huiuh'ed  years,  presents  a  phenomenon 
whieh  increases  our  wonder  the  more  steadily  it  is 
contemplated. 

-  "•  Hence,'  navH  the  icnmeil  nml  exemplary  Mcilc,  "  Metiomdanism 
liu  IVeiiuently  been  aiTounloil  a  Christian  hnenii;  nnil  os  it  had  iw 
origin  n!  ChrWianity,  so  in  Christ  it  looks  in  the  end.  lor,  according  o 
the  creed  of  the  MaUouietans,  Jesus  la  expected  to  descend  to  earth,  to 
embrace  the  religion  of  Mahomet,  to  slay  Antichrist,  and  to  reign  with 
his  saiiitH."  The  same  authority  airiniis,  "  that  the  M"f  ometans  ore 
nearer  to  ( niristianity  I haii  iiiaiiy  ol  llie  aiiciBiit  UereUcs ;  tlie  CertnUuana, 
Gnoitlca,  and  Maiiichcen." 


1 
t 
( 

E 
1) 
O 
1( 
U 

m 
ai 
w, 

m; 
be 

nit 

for 

M( 

of 

\vi] 

Olltl 

the 
fabr 
of  ( 
it,  ^ 
adec 


\      m 


TJ^^Xpf.  y.  :'itr',WS!;H'ir.-a/:4ir 


•imm 


stilion.*  Conse- 
tliaf  of  all  falso 
(!  (Jospel ;  find  as 
^-,  or  tlir  prcsnit 
•anil,  I'liUl  out  a 
(Illusion,  ami  of 
e  fyo  is  naturally 
il  anxiety  to  those 
s   leligion  liiis  so 

^st  inspired  in  tUo 
ism,  is  that  wliieh 
till  a'-tions  of  its 
ichial,  sprunif  from 
lowing  no  higher 
m-lrader,  pos.sess- 
leiital  euhure,  nor 
y  pre-emineiiee  of 
lavo  been  enabled, 
to  found  such  an 
s,  as  well  as  per- 
race,  and  that  this 
)ntiniied  for  more 
Mits  a  phenomenon 
more  steadily  it  is 


■)■  Mcilc,  "  Mehometanism 
hereny ;  nml  oa  it  had  il» 
llie  enil-  For,  according  to 
tell  to  descend  to  earth,  to 
tichrlsi,  and  to  reign  with 
'  tliat  l!ic  Mahometans  ore 
it  Ueretics ;  tlie  CeiioUiiaB*, 


INTRont'fTIOV. 


le 


thJVnSr'ev;::':;;;:'?^  ''"^?  -  -hibit 

•''i^n.„.arkable;;.        "      t^,t;"V'''""^""f 
•^■vpeet..,!  thaf,  at  this  ,lis  .nln       '  "'  """■""'  ^° 

of  .he  materials  alreati;  ox  a  ^  -rin,  *"■'"'  T 
-asonably  re,,uire,l  or'a.te,  ,',  |""  y  "!"  ""^^ ''« 
without  hope.  (h-,f  i„  „.,„    '"''""•    ,  » '■'  we  are  not 

">ay  presenU  sd  •  .r       ',  '^''"'V'^'  ^''''''  ""^  ^^eme 

an.iofunw,.„;te;-  ;;';'',:'^'^:'^ 

with  (;hrisiiai.i,        ':'J'  "  •"^■'"' "'  "seonnexions 
I'elieve,  sel,  „     ,  ,  ,  i^'"''''  "'"V"'^  '"''%'''"  '«.  We 

i-ans  ..f:;::;^,i;;;f '-''-' as  to  aflord  the 
'"'"■e,  of  the  stu  «  nf  r '       .•  ^. '""'^^'^''"•'Mhere. 

Mollanuned-siro.^LiV;''!:""-^''''.'''^'   '""«  ^f 
"f  the  world  in  ,f h    1      iJ    '  '^"■'"">'  '"  '^at  roffion 

;l-  .i.Ue„.le,l   provitle..;;  r  ^t^^^JZ  '"''^-f^ 
fabric  of  Moliammed,.,  ,i.i  ^  '"'^  ^"'""e 

«.  we  ar       SnXd    1^     ''  ^"^^r'^^''  ^''^^  «f 

«^e..teju4m;r!;;^,t-:--x;^^^^ 


•i'j^-,iar/5i::«iW  S"''i*.tii,  4t'^  1- 


•j 


ft 


f 
I:  I 


kn-^ 


"1" 


IQ  INTRODUCTION. 

Sm/fl  of  Christiunitif  in  tht  Sirth  Century, 
particularly  in  the  Eastern  Churches. 

ThrdJstinction  of  EaBtorniiml  Wrstrrn  .•Inirrhrs, 
in  ceelcHiiiHllcal  historj'.  in  loutulnd  upcn  ii  mini  ur 
Kooffraphu-al  division  of  the  Honwn  rnipire  under 
the  emperors,  into  two  preat  department« ;  the  one 
inehuling  llie  eountiies  of  Asia  or  tl»e  hast,  whiHi 
liud  been  suhjected  to  tlie  Roman  arms,  and  the 
other  tho8C  of  Kurope,  more  properly  denominate.! 
tlic  West.     Tins   distinetion   l)e('ame  still    more 
common  from  the  days  of  Constantine,  who  re- 
moved  the  seat  of  tlie  empire  from  Home  to  I  on- 
stantinople,  though  the  final  and  eomplete  rupture 
between  the  (ireek  and  Latin  churches  did  not  oc 
cur  till  the  Meventh  century. 

Over  the  lavirest  portion  of  the  Roman  empire 
the   Christian  reli^non  was  early  propagated,  aiul 
for  two  or  three  centuries  subsisted  in  a  great  de- 
gree of  its  original  simpli«-itv  and  purity.    Flourish- 
ing chur(;he«  were  planted  by  the  Apostles  them- 
selves in  the  diir.rent  provinces  of  Asia  Minor, 
and  iilong  the  eastern  limits  of  Europe;  from  which 
"  the  word  sounded  out"  to  the  adjacent  territories 
with  a  multiplying  power,  so  that  the  caus»  and 
kingdom  of  the  Kedeemer  continued  to  spread  long 
after   its   first  propagators   had  entered   into  their 
rest.     But  a  gradual  degeneracy  supervened  upon 
the   primitive  prosperity   of  the  church.     During 
the    fourth   century   "the    mystery   of   iniquity, 
which  had  been  long  before   working  m  secret, 


I 


,  ~-^  A^~*^-m:iSie'r^s^jrr^k-'j£it,!^.d .- .- 


INTBOOCCTION. 


21 


»l 


Sirth  Century, 
1  Churches. 

IVcstrrn  clnirrhca, 
Ir.il  upon  11  wiiniliir 
iiiiii  t'lnpire  under 
artnicnts ;  the  one 
>r  tl»e  East,  whirli 
lan  arms,  and  the 
prrly  denominated 
)efaine  still  more 
mstantinc,  who  re- 
roin  Home  to  C^n- 
il  coniphHe  rnpttire 
liurcliea  did  not  oi> 

tho  Uoman  rnipire 
ly  propagated,  and 
isted  in  a  great  dc- 
d  p\nity.  Flourish- 
the  Apostles  them- 
(;es  of  Asia  Minor, 
Hurope ;  from  which 
adjacent  territories 
that  the  cauH»  and 
inued  to  spread  long 
1  entered  into  tlieir 
f>y  supervened  upon 
le  church.  During 
stery  of  iniquity," 
working  in  becret, 


begnn  to  discover  itself  more  openly,  and  though 
the  ( 'lirislians,  hy  llii;  laws  of  the  empire,  were  ex- 
empted  from   pnseculion,  yet   from   (his  time  for- 
ward a  growing  declension  and  defection  among 
them  is  to  he  traced   through  every  sul)se(|uent 
period,  till  :it  length,  in  the  seventh  century,  "  the 
man  of  sin"  hei-iMue  fully  revealed,  and,  according 
to  the  predictions  of  holy  writ,  took  his  seat  "  as 
God  in  the  tenijdi;  ol  IJod,  opixisinr  and  exalting 
himself  above    all  that  is  called  (tod,  or  is  wor- 
shipped."    It  wa-i   about  the  period  at  which  Mo- 
hammed   arose  tliat  this   ft^irlul  apostacy  luid  at- 
tained  its   heiglii — that   "  the   transgressors    had 
come   to  the   lull" — and  tlic  degree  to  which  the 
nominal  ehurch  had  de[)arted  from  the  standard  of 
fiiitb,  mnral'i,  and  worship  contained  in  the  Scrip- 
t  ires,  well  nigli  sinpasses  belief.     'I'hen  it  was  that 
tl  osc   fold  corruptions  and  superstitions  were  in- 
troduced into  the  church,  which  fnuilly  grew  to 
such  a  pitch  of  enormity  as  to  occasion  the  sepa- 
ration of  liUther  and  the  other  reformers  ironi  what 
they  deemed  and  denominated  the  communion  of 
Antichrist.     At  this  period  it  was,  that  the  venera- 
tion for  departed  saints  and  martyrs — the  idolatrous 
worship  of  images  and  relics — the  rendering  divine 
honours  to  the  Virgin  Mary — the  doctrine  of  pur- 
gatory— and  the  adorati(m  of  the  Cross,  had  be- 
come firmly  established ;  and  thus  the  lustre  of  the 
(rospel  suffered  a  dark  eclipse,  and  the  essence  of 
Christianity  was  lost  imder  a  load  of  idle  and  su- 
peratitious  cereinonies. 
In  the  eastern  parts  of  the  eitipire,  especially 


j;^rfrrmi3:iT 


li 


II         r, 


t 


TZ 


INTRODIICTIOff. 


Syria  and  llm  counlrii's  bonlcriiiK  upon  Arabia,  ua 
w<'ll  im  in  Konif  piirtJ  of  Arubiu  itni  If,  ihiBO  iviIm 
wpvc  ntrtrrnvalcd  hy  lln'  niinii'nnis  kicIs  and  Iwro- 
ttirn  that   prcviiiicil,   and  by  tbc  iiitcHHiinl  coiilro- 
vrrsial  wars  wbi<'h   tbry  wantil  "Aidi   •  acli   oilier. 
'I'ho  cbiirch  wan  torn  to  pi  cim  l)y  llif  furioiiH  dis- 
ptitcHof  tlie  AriaiiM,  *  aiiMlb  ^riH,  N«'«ioriaiiH,  Euty- 
cbians,  and  CoU^.i  ....'is  b;-  "boin  the  ((n'»t  doo 
trincs  of   (Jl    K-'iainiy  vcri    so  confiMindrd  with 
nictaphy8i<al  -nbtb'iira  and  i!'o  jargon  of  Bcboolis 
that  th<.v  ccMta,  ,,i  |.  eat  ;iitaHiirc,  to  be  rc-xarded 
AS  a  ri  u:  if  lift',  or  <»"  poiniinif  out  the  only  way 
of   ^.ilviinjn.     'I'hc    religion   of    the  (ioHprI,  tho 
blessed  source  of  \u'.\>iv,  love,   and  tniity  among 
men,  became,  by  the  pervcrsencHs  of  sectaries,  a 
firebrand  of   burninR  (•ontention.     Council    after 
council  was  called — canon  after  canon  was  en- 
acted— prelates   were    traversing   the  country   in 
every  direction  in  the  prosecution  uf  party  pur- 
poses, resorting  to  every  base   art,  to  obtain  tho 
authoritative  establishment  of  their  own  peculiar 
tenets,  and  the  condemnation  and  suppression  of 
those  of  their  adversaries.     The  contests  also  for 
the  episcopal  oflicc  ran  so  high,  particularly  in  tho 
West,  that  the  opposing  parties  repeatedly  iiad  re- 
course to  violence,  and,  in  one  memorable  instance, 
the  interior  of  a  (Jhristian  church  was  stained  by 
the  blood  of  a  number  of  the  adherents  of  the  rival 
bishops,  who  fell  victims  to  their  fierce  contentions. 
Yet  it  is  little  to  be  wondered  at  that  these  places 
of  preferment  should  have  been  so  greedily  sought 
after  by  men  of  corrupt  niinds,  when  we  learn, 


I 


**'\Ji 


r*    ~-.,-r^*.-''**'-  fVJ«B-"^'^-^ 


[ng  upon  Arabia,  at 
lu  itN) It',  lliinn  I'viiii 
him  wrcis  and  Iwrc- 
ic  iiHCHsniil  conlro- 
(l  '.\illi   incli   oiIkt. 
I  l)y  llic  ruiuiiiH  tlis- 
,  N«'«ioriiiim,  Kuty- 
lioiii  the  j(rcal  doo 
1)  conrtiuiidrd  with 
>  jarKim  of  Hclioolst 
iuic,  to  be  regarded 
If  out  the  only  way 
ut    th(!  (ioNprI,  tho 
,   and  unity  among 
;neH8  ol"  sectaiies,  a 
on.     Council    after 
Iter  eanon  was  en- 
ing   tlio  country   in 
;ution  of  party  pur- 
^   art,  to  obtain  tiio 
their  own  pecuhar 
and  suppresnion  of 
'he  contests  also  for 
\\,  particuhirly  in  the 
H  repeatedly  had  re- 
nieinorable  instance, 
urch  was  stained  by 
dherenls  of  the  rival 
sir  fierce  contentions, 
at  that  these  places 
'Ji  80  greedily  sought 
ids,  when  we  learn. 


ivTRoprrTiow.  23 

that  Ihey  opcnwl  the  direct  road  I.,  woahh,  luxurv 
....I  }.r.e«.Iy  pow.r.  Am-i,  n.  hnwrians  ropr..,rJi 
tiie  l.-Hhops  ol  that  day.  a,  ,,„„..|„,i  hy  ,h,  ,„^. 

«.tate  .n  .-harlots  :.„d  -^dan..  an.)  Murpa.s^ii,  i,,  tho 
extravatfan.^,  of  ibHr  f.niM..  the  .umvnm,Lnn  of 
princes  i  while,  at  the  «a,ne  time.  .h,.  „,o«l  harba- 
ro„,  ,jno.anco  was  fant  ov,.rspre..)mK  .h.  nation, 
"I  ('"•"*"•'">•"".    the    e.rh.siaMKal    ord.rs   them- 
•Vive,  not  exc,.pt,.d.     Among  the  hi,ho,H,.  th.  Ir^i. 
tiinate  n.stnict,.rs  and  d..r.„,l<.r«  of, he  church,  num. 
bers  were  to  b,.  found  i,...ap.hl...  of  composing  tho 
poor  discourN...  uhi.di  their  otFice  required  them  to 
deliver  to  the  people,  or  ofsubm-rihmg  th„  decr»>es 
which  they  passed  in  their  coi  a.^N.     The  little 
learning  m   vogue    was    chielly    ,„„tine.,l  to    the 
monks.     Hut  they,  instead  of  en     vating  science, 
or  dillusing  any  kiiul  of  useful  k,  .wledgc,  squan- 
•lered  their  time  in  the  study  .>(  ,   c  f.ibulous  le- 
gends of  preti^nded  saints  and  martv    .,  or  in  com- 
posing  histories  .•.|nally  fabulous. 

This  woful  corrupi-o,!  of  doctrine  ml  morals  in 
the  clergy  was  followed,  as  might  bo  ,  xpected,  by 
a  very  general  depravity  of  the  comm-.n  people  • 
and  though  we  cannot  suppose  that  (i  .,1  left  him- 
self altogether  wiUiout  witnesses  in  thi.s  dark  pe- 
ru)d  yet  the  number  of  the  truly  faithful  uid  dwin- 
dled down  to  a  mere  remnant,  and  the  wi.  -spread- 
ing  defection  seemed  to  call  aloud  for  ic  judir- 
inents  of  heaven.  In  vie  w  of  this  dcplor.tble  state 
ot  Christianity,  anterior  to  the  appearance  of  Mo- 
hammed,  we  are  prepared  to  admit  at  on,3e  the 


-iV;"' 


24 


INTRODUCTION. 


justness  of  the  followuig  remarks  upon  the  moral 
ends  designed  to  be  accompHshed  by  Providence 
in  pennitting  this  desolating  scourge  to  urise  at  this 
particular  crisis  of  the  world. 

«  At  length,"  says  Prideaux,  « having  wearied 
the  patience  and  long-suffering  of  God,  he  raised 
up  the  Saracens  to  be  the  inslnunents  of  his  wrath 
to  punish  them  for  it ;  who,  taking  advantage  of  the 
weakness  of  their  power,  and  the  distraction  of 
counsels  which  ihcir  divisions  had  caused  among 
them,  overran,  with  a  terrible  devastation,  all  the 
eastern   provinces  of  the   Roman   empire.     And 
having  fixed  that  tyranny  over  them  which  hath 
ever  since  afflicted  those  parts  of  the  world,  turned 
every  where  their  churches  into  mosques,  and  their 
worship  into  a  horrid  superstition  ;  and  instead  of 
that  holy  religion  which  they  had  abused,  forced 
on  them  the  abominable  imposture  of  Mahomet — 
Thus   those   once  glorious  and  most  flourishmg 
churches,  for  a  punishment  of  their  wickedness, 
being  given  up  to  the  insult,  ravage,  and  scorn  of 
the  worst  of  enemies,  were  on   a  sudden  over- 
whehned  with  so  terrible  a  destruction  as  hath  re- 
duced them  to  that  low  and  miserable  condition 
luider  which  they  have  ever  since  groaned;  the 
all-wise  providence  of  God  seeming  to  continue 
them  thus  unto  this  day  under  the  pride  and  perse- 
cution of  Mahometan  tyranny,  for  no  other  end 
but  to  be  an  example  and  warning  unto  others 
against  the  wickedness  of  separation  and  divi- 
sion." 


«ts 


S'. 

rks  upon  the  moral 
led  by  Proviiience 
lurge  to  arise  at  this 

i,  "  having  wearied 
r  of  God,  he  raised 
imcntsofhis  wrath 
iig  advantiige  of  the 
[  the  distraction  of 
had  caused  among 
devastation,  all  the 
man  empire.  And 
;r  them  Avliich  hath 
of  the  world,  turned 
3  mosques,  and  their 
ion  ;  and  instead  of 
had  abused,  forced 
ture  of  Mahomet. — 
rid  most  flourishmg 
»f  their  wickedness, 
avage,  and  scorn  of 
on  a  sudden  over- 
jtruction  as  hath  re- 
miserable  condition 
since  groaned;  the 
leeming  to  continue 
the  pride  and  perse- 
y,  for  no  other  end 
naming  unto  others 
leparation  and  divi- 


l-IFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


CHAPTER  I. 

miL*r''"f  '^'  f  nealogy  of  nations  to  their  pri- 
mmye  founders,  the  book  of  Genesis  is  a  docu- 
ment  of  inestimable  value.  With  those  wno  do 
not  hesitate  to  receive  this  and  the  other  inspired 
Sri.:   r'^^"if'""^  '-'^  authentic  voucheTS 

wTh       ,''  ?'  "'*'°"^'  ''^^•'^"^  ^f  'he  Arabs 
-rom  Ishj  .ael,  the  son  of  Abraham,  is   a  poin' 
which  will  not  admit  of  dispute.     The  fact  ofX' 
denvation   however,  has  been  seriously  b°ough 
n'o  question  by  several   skeptical  writers,   par 
ticularly  by  the  celebrated  hi'storian  of  tJ;   De 
chne  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.     With  hL 
usual  dexterity  of  insinuation,  he  assails  the  united 
uthonty  of  Scripture  history  and  Arabian  tmdt 

K'  "  "°,  ""'*  ^°^«  ^^  undertake,  in  a 

fomal  manner,  to  disprove  the  fact  to  which  he 
still  labours  to  give  the  air  of  a  fiction.^    A  sue! 

71i:^i  'l''iT  °^  '^'  testimonies  which  go 
to  establmh  the  Ishmaelitish  origin  of  the  Arahi 

*I)«cltneand  FViIl,cli  |. 

c 


li 


26 


LIFE  OV  MOHAMMED. 


may  form  no  unsuitable  introduction  to  the  pre- 
sent work,  detailing  the  life  and  character  of  the 
individual  who  has  done  so  much  towards  render- 
ing  the  race  illustrious. 

Vrom  the  narrative  of  Moses  we  learn  not  only 
the  parentage,  l.irth,  and  settlement  of  Ishn.ael  in 
Aral.ia,  but  the  fact  also  of  a  covenant  made  w-th 
Abraham  in  his  behalf,  accompanied  with  a  pro- 
nhecv  respcctin<r  his  descendants,  singularly  ana- 
ogous  to  the   prophetic   promise  concerning  the 
more  fovourcd   seed  of   Isaac.     "And  Abrahani 
said  unto  Ciod,  O  that  Ishmael  might  hv'e  befoie 
thee  !    And  God  said,  Sarah,  thy  wife,  shall  bear 
thee  a  son  indeed  ;    and  thou  shall  call  his  name 
Isaac  :  and  I  will  establish  my  covennnt  with  him 
for  an  everlasting  covenant,  and  with  his  seed  alter 
him.     And  as   for  Ishmael,  1  have  heard  thee: 
B.'hold,  I  have  blessed  him,  and  will  make  Inm 
fruitful,  and  will  multiply  him  exceedingly ;  twelve 
princes  shall  he  beget,  and  I  will  make  lum  a 
great  nation."*     In  Idcc  manner,  it  will  be  recol- 
lected, the  niition  of  Israel  sprung  from  the  twelve 
sons  of  Jacob,  and  was  divided  into  twelve  tribes. 
In  a  subsequent  part  of  the  Mosaic  records  wc 
find  the  notice  of  the  incipient  .••ifilmcnt  of  this 
prediction   concerning  the    posterity  of  Ishmae 
"  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Ishmael, 
by  their  names,  according  to  their  generations : 
The  first-born  of  Ishmael,  Nebajoth,    and  Kedar, 
and    Adbeel,    and   Mibsum,    and   Mislima,   and 
Dumah,  and  Massah,   Iladar,  and  Tema,  Jetur, 

•  Genesis,  xtU.  IS-Sft 


1  iiiiwririaBiiiiMiiiifr.'iii 


lyiLjjrzi--:'  "^ 


lED. 

uction  to  the  pre- 
\  chaiiicter  of  the 
.■h  towards  rcndci- 

)  we  learn  not  only 
uont  of  Ishniacl  m 
■ovrnant  made  with 
panii'd  with  a  pro- 
nts,  singularly  ana- 
lise  conc'cniing  the 
.  "And  Abraham 
[  might  live  before 
thy  wife,  shall  bear 

shalt  call  his  name 
:  covenant  with  him 
d  with  his  seed  after 

have  heard  thee: 
and  will  make  him 
exceedingly;  twelve 
I  will  make  him  a 
iner,  it  will  be  rccol- 
lung  from  the  twelve 
sd  into  twelve  tribes. 

Mosaic  records  we 
snt  .'"ifilment  of  this 
osterity  of  Ishmael 
the  sons  of  Ishmael, 
[)  their  generations : 
3bajoth,  and  Kedar, 
and  Mislima,  and 
r,  and  Tema,  Jetur, 


tlFE    OF   MOHAMMKD. 


27 


Wmiael.    a„,     those    are   their   names,   by   their 
towns,   and    hy  ,hoir   castles:  twelve  pri,  ee    a^ 
eonim.  to   the.r    nation..-     Their  geographical 

1^. ,      I    /"'I  '•">■  •'"■^'"  ''•«'»  "«vilah  unto  Shur, 
.MS  bo  ..re  K,ypt  as  ,h„„  ,,,,,  ,„,,„,,,  ^J^l 

m    t     Ifav.hth  n„.l  fShur,  by  the  consent  of  the 
best  sacred  geograpliors,  are  allowed  to  have  com- 
pose,   part  of  ,he  rooion  bo.wocn  ,ho  EupI.raTs 
and  the   Red   8oa,   donon.ina.od   Arabia.t^Fmm 
eanses  now  unknown,  the  tribes  of  Nebajoth   and 
Kedar  appear  to   have  a.-quired  an   ascendency 
over  the  rest,  so  that  the  whole  country  is  so  S 
^mes  .les.gnated  from  one,  sometin.es  from   the 
other  of  them,  just  as  the  entire  nation  of  Israel  is 
sometimes  called  Judah  from  the  superior    1 
bers,  power,  or  influence  of  that  tribe.     Amo ". 
the  ancient  profane   historians   also  we  find  thf 
names    of  Namun,s  and   Kerlarcnes  froqnentl^ 
employed  as  an  appellation  of  the  roving  i.'habit- 
ants   of   the  Arabian    .leserts.      This    testimony 
IS  directly  confirmed  by  that  of  Josephus.     After 
reeuing  the  names  of  the  twelve  sons  of  Ishmael 
he  adds  :_"  These  inhabit  all  the  country  exTeid- 
;ng  from  the  Euphrates  ,o  the  Red  Sea?girg1 
the  name  of  the  Nahafcn.an  region.     These  are 
they  who  have  given  names  to  the  whole  race  of 
he  Arabs  wuh  tho.r  tribes."^     In  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, Jerome,  m  his  commentary  on  Jeremiah,  de- 

•Gene«|g,xxr.  1.1-16.  tVpp  IR 

}  WeUs-s  Sac.  Gcogr.  vol  1.  p.  341.        UVU.  t.  ,,  ,h.  ,j,  ^4. 


ti 


^g  UFE  or  MOHAMMED. 

■u      K-».1«r  IS  a  country  of  ihe  Arabian  desert, 

S^tcins.     Tlie  same  lather,  in  his  cmnmentary 
on  isS  again  speaks  of  Kedar  as  '1-  ;7';   f 

Tc  ofli;.  som  of  Ishmael.  afle,  .l.oso  n.mts  the 

universal  «i>J  immemorial  notoriety,  tial  tho  Jews 
Td  the  Arabians  severally  praetised  the  rite,  eon- 
folSy  with  the  P'ecedonts  given  them  u,  Ae 

srti;:.:'^'NorwrrsSSTaa«i;u;ed 

-SVi^^r-ii^rhfrT^VS 
;°JSLle»tl.o  eighth  daytand^^^mliun 

t>,o    Tpws   derive   their   custom   of    circumcismg 
S.M?enaae''the  smne  interval.    But  the  Arj, 

SeJ^tsiSu-Stttro?'..:^ 

L'rSmo^^^fOrgetlho  wrote  in  the« 

•  Ant.  Jud.  b.  I.  ch.  10,  ',  5. 


f  ihe  Arabian  desert, 
vho  were  then  termed 
•,  ill  his  commentary 
[cdur  as  tiie  country 
ipturc  arc  called  Ish- 
Sebajoth,  that  he  was 
ifter  whose  names  the 

;e  in  relation  to  the  na- 
is  their  having  prac- 
il,  the  rite  of  circurn- 
•y  remarkable  passage 

rite  among  the  Jews 
.  makes  mention  of  the 
en  introduces  that  of 
ning  each,  as  matter  of 
lotoriety,  that  the  Jews 
practised  the  rite,  con- 
nts  given  them,  in  the 
e  fathers.     His  words 

Sarah  had  completed 
I  his  hundredth  year,  a 
hem :  whom  they  forth- 
hth  day ;  and  from  him 
ustom  of  circumcising 
interval.  But  the  Ara- 
sion  at  the  close  of  the 
lael,  the  founder  of  their 
m  by  his  concubine,  was 
f  life."*  Similar  to  this 
1,  who  wrote  in  the  third 

I.  ch.  10,  ',  5. 


I 


LIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


29 


centurj-  of  the  Christiiin  era.  "  The  natives  of  Ju- 
dea,"  saya  ho,  "generally  circimicise  their cliildren 
on  the  eighth  day ;  but  tlie  Ishmaelites  who  in- 
habit  Arabia  universally  practise  circumcision  in 
the  thirteenth  year.  For  tjiis  history  tells  us  con- 
cerning  them."*  This  writer,  like  Josophus,  lived 
near  the  spot,  and  had  the  best  opportunities  of  ob- 
taining correct  information  respecting  the  Arabians. 
It  IS  evident,  tlic-refure,  beyond  contradiction,  from 
his  words,  that  the  fact  of  their  derivation  from 
Abraham  through  Islmiael  was  an  established 
point  of  histonc;il  record,  and  niot  of  mere  tradi- 
tionar>'  lame,  at  the  period  at  which  he  wrote. 

The  direct  testimony  to  the   Ishmaelitish  ex- 
traction of  the  Arabs  furnished  by  the  earliest  re- 
cords of  the  Bible,  and  coiifinncd  as  we  see  by  foreign 
authorities,  is  strikingly  corroborated  by  rep(  ated 
references,  bearing  upon  the  same  point,  in  later 
mspired  writers, particularly  the  prophets.  Through 
the  long  course  of  sacred  history  and  prophecy, 
we  meet  with  reiterated  allusions  to  existing  tribes 
of  Arabia,  descending  from  Ishmael,  and  bearing 
the  names  of  his  several  sons,  among  which  those 
of   Nebajoth    and    Kedar   usually    predominate. 
Thus  the  Prophet  Isaiah,  in  foretelling  the  future 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  makes  memion  of  the 
"  rams  of  Nchajoth,"'  the  eldest,  and  "  all  the  flacks 
of  Kedar,"  the  second  of  the  sons  of  Ishmael ; 
that  i£,  of  the  Arab   tribes  descending  from  these 
brothers ;  a  passage  whiLli  not  only  alfords  strong 

'  ♦  Orig  Of  loll,  i!  p  1(1,  p,i  Bcnsi* 


80 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


proofof  our  main  position,  but  conveys  also  an  in- 
timation of  the  future  in-Ratiicring  of  the  Moham- 
medan nations  into  the  Christian  Church.  The 
same  Prophet,  in  pnoihor  part  of  his  pvedirtions, 
notices  "  the  cities  of  thn  wihkrncss,  tlic  viUages 
that  Kcdar  doth  inhabit."  And  again,  when  de- 
nouncing impending  calamity  upon  llie  land  of  Ara- 
bia, he  Ibretells  how  "  all  the  glory  of  Kedar  shall 
fail ;"  he  employs  the  name  of  this  single  tribe  as 
svTionymous  with  diat  of  the  entire  peninsula.  In 
this  connexion  the  words  of  the  Psalmist  may  be 

cited: "Wo  is  me  that  I  sojourn  in  Mesech,that 

I  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Kedar."  These  words  arc 
supposed  by  some  of  the  Jewish  commentators  to 
have  been  written  by  David,  under  the  influence,  of 
inspiration,  as  the  prophetic;  plaint  of  the  Christian 
Church,  labouring  and  groaning,  as  it  has  some- 
limes  done,  under  the  yoke  of  Mohammedan  op- 
pression. In  .Teremiah,  also,  we  find  mention  of 
Kedar.  He  speaks  of  it  as  "  the  wealthy  nation 
that  dwelleth  without  care,  which  have  neither 
gates  nor  bars,  which  dwell  alone."  Ezckiel, 
moreover,  prophesies  conjointly  of  "  Arabia  and  all 
the  princes  of  Kedar"  An  allusion  to  Tema,  the 
ninth  son  of  Ishmael,  as  the  name  of  a  warlike 
people  of  Arabia,  occurs  as  early  as  in  the  book  of 
Job :  "  The  troops  of  Tema  looked,  the  compa- 
nies of  Sheba  waited  for  them."  Lastly,  the  tribes 
sprung  from  Jetur  and  Naphish,  the  tenth  and  ele- 
venth sons  of  Ishmael,  are  commemorated  in  the 
first  book  of  Chronii  les,  who  are  there  called  i/a- 
garites,  from  Hagar,  the  mother  of  Ishmael,  and 


:d. 

nvpys  also  an  in« 
ig  of  the  Moham- 
n  Church.  The 
)f  his  pvfdirtions, 
■ness,  tlic  viUages 
I  again,  when  de- 
m  the  land  of  Ara- 
)ry  of  Kedar  shall 
his  single  tribe  as 
ire  peninsiUa.     In 

Psalmist  may  be 
rn  in  Mesech,  that 

These  words  arc 
1  commentators  to 
er  the  influence  of 
nt  of  the  Christian 
;,  as  it  has  some- 
Mohammedan  op- 
e  find  mention  of 
Ke  wealthy  nation 
lich  have  neither 
iilone."  Ezckiel, 
of  "  Arabia  and  all 
sion  to  Tema,  the 
lame  of  a  warlike 
y  as  in  the  book  of 
^oked,  the  compa- 
Lastly,  the  tribes 

the  tenth  and  ele- 
imemorated  in  the 
e  there  called  Ha- 
T  of  Ishmael,  and 


I-IFE   OF   MOHAMMEh.  || 

:l;i'r^'""''^^^^'---'  -ales  were  taken 

des^^nnieirs^omZ^^^^^''^--  «^  *« 

J'nowledged  coinSnJXtweTnfhrLf  '",' ^ 
racter  of  this  peoole  in  .v„  national  cha- 

personal  charac  er  o?  the^nf'  '"'^ '''  ^''^'^'^'^ 
will  be  a  wild  man    h;«  i!     f^^fn^or— "  And  he 
man,  and  ever^Zn^^^'t  "'^'  ''^^^^^'  '^'^ 
fact,  that  thelhSi'   A S^^ 
ever  bcon  the  constinf  .»a  •  '"*  ^^bs  has 

that  people  themsX    Z    "k"""^'"^  '^"^'''°«  °f 

few  landmarks  of  historTrl;  ^'"'f^  ^'^  certainly 
permanent  than  U.e  nS,^?""'  ""'^.^^^^^  ««•  more 
original  settlers,  or  floS  ?romT'™'  f  ^^'^  ''^ 
as  justly  question  the  Sfva^S  o/w '"^  ^%'"''y 
Je  Huns,  France  from  the  fSs  rf^r^'r'^  ^™™ 
Turks,  or  Judea  from  T  uJ.r    J^  {.    r'^^^  from  the 

oftheseveraSttuSitbTa'frottr^ 

sons  of  Ishmael.*  ™  ^^^  respecUve 


n 


LIFB  OF  MOHAMMED. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Ent<r:<  the  otruice  of  curfynA.aw""'"'  j 
tnarrtei. 

of   the    Moslem   or  ^^-^''^ ".'''..    ^,,llowers 

bom  '.U  Me<-ea,  a  e.iy  ol  A  •  "  -  A  ^.^^,i^, 

lineage,  .u..vvithst.uumg      a    '-^^ 
Christh...  wnlers,  unJe.  ^  J*^   '  .^  ^^^ij  •,„„,  have 

p„,.uhc.e  against  '  J;- r-'J*^  1^    ^^ohle  is  elearly 

shown  to  h.ue  I'  ^  '  """'^„„„„,,„  „.,n.U.rJ  ot  (hs- 
least,  when  rated  hy  '^'«  J""  ,j,,^^  ^„,ie,u  Ara- 
tiuelion  among  h.s  eounl  >  n  en-  J^^*^  ^^,^^,,,,  ,„d 
bians,  dcrinng  t!-r  F    goeJVom  1^^^^^^^^  ^^^^ 

inheriting  the  nomadu,  >^-  ^J^^^  ,^^  ■  ,„  ,  ,.u,nber 
fronr  time  ''"'^f "^"''f  ..^^  trroving  at  large  over 
of  separate  ""^'^P^'  "^^^^f'  vcl  their  Country 
the  immense  -"->>' J' g;«  "^;'  ^^^^  ^.ere  a  fe>v 
i,  compose^,  ^U^  gaTred  into  cities,  and 
S^;fr?S;a:2e.^ome  of  these  tr.bes. 

.0,».c,.u..onae,pUceVa..|nt.mA.D.5n.    mpr^i^ye^- 


ED. 


I. 


MFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


33 


lit  Pnrf7i(.t  in  earhj  Child- 

rie  at  tlie  aer  "rtl'irtf'n-- 
iUua,whonihta/tvnvard 

Arabia,  the  Founder 

,.,laa  rcli^i""i  -'"" 
ml  l.y  l>i»  I'ollowors 
^wstle  of  Cod,  was 
a,  A.  D.  r.tl'J.'     His 

manv  of  tl»e  earlier 
HiuMn'c  of  inveterate 
mil  hi-^  relipion,  have 
uul  ignoble,  is  dearly 
,1(>  and  illustrious  ;  at 
mon  standard  ot  dis- 
H.  The  aneicnt  Ara- 
3  from  Ishmacl,  and 

of  their  ancestor,  had 
divided  into  a  number 
8,  rovinsr  at  large  over 
,f  which  their  country 
hern  and  there  a  few 
thercd  into  cities,  and 
Somo  of  these  tribes. 

^.D.STl.    TUepieelieyearea* 


ft-oin  various  causes,  were  more  numerous,  power- 
ful, and  renowned  tinin  others.     TJiat  of  Koreish, 
from  the  f(junder  of  which  Mohammed  was  in  a  di- 
reel  line  drscended,  ha<l  loiiij  been  accounted  the 
most  noble  of  them  all,  and  his  ancestors,  for  se- 
veral  generations,  had  ranked  amonji;  tlie  princes  of 
Mecca,  and  the  keepers  tif  the  keys  of  the  Caaba,*  its 
sacred  temple.     Mis  father's  name  was  Abdallah, 
one  of  the  thirteen  sons  of  Abdol  Motalleb,  the 
chief  personage  in  his  day  among  the  Koreish,  and 
inheriting  from  his  father  Hiishem  the  principal 
place  in  the  government  of  Mecca,  and  succeeding 
him  in  the  (mstody  of  the  Caaba.     This  Hashem, 
the  great-grandfather  of  Mohammed,  was  the  most 
distinguished  name  in  all  the  line  of  his  predeces- 
sors,  and  from  him  not  only  is  the  appellation  of 
Ilashemites  bestowed  upon  the  kindred  of  the  pro- 
phet, but  even  to  this  day,  the  chief  magistrate, 
both  at  Mecca  and  Medina,  who  must  always  be 
of  the  race  of  Mohammed,  is  invariably  styled 
"  The  Prince  of  the  Ilashemites."     The  name  of 
Mohammed's  mother  was  Amina,  whose  parentage 
was  traceable  also  to  a  distinguished  family  of  the 
same  tribe.    Her  lot  was  envied  in  gaining  the  hand 
of  the  son  of  Abdol  Motalleb,  as  the  surpassing 
beauty  of  his  person  is  said  to  have  ravished  the 
hearts  of  a  hundred  maidens  of  Arabia,  who  were 
left,  by  his  choice  of  Amina,  to  sigh  over  the  wreck 
of  their  fondest  hopes. 
Abdallali,  though  the  son  of  a  rich  and  princely 

*  8«a  Appendix  B 


S4 


MFE  or  MOIIAMMKn. 


fiiilirr,  M'n«i  possrssod  of  but  little  wciiMi,  nnd  as  he 
jlird  wliili-  liin  fon  \v;is  nil  iiiCnnt,  or,  iin  [<()nio  H;iy, 
Ijcl'iirr  lie  \v,i><  hom,  if  is  ihiiIimIiIc  ilmt  llinl  little) 
wns  Nci/.cd  witli  tlir  cliniMctcristic  r;i]);icity  (•('  llio 
Aralis,  and  hliarcd  amonir  his  ivvclvc  siiiviviiij;  bro- 
thrrs,  tho  poworul  iiik'Ich  of  Moliaiiiinrd.  Al- 
th(Mi(,di  the  laws  of  ilii'  Koran,  in  rrspcct  to  inlirrit- 
anccs,  promidijittcd  by  l!ii'  jiroplirt  bimsclf,  Itrcathn 
more  of  the  5ii)irit  of  oipiiiy  and  kindness;  yet  llio 
paean  Arabs,  previons  to  his  time,  as  we  learn  from 
Eastern  wiilers,  were  woni  to  treat  widows  and  or 
phans  with  ffreat  injnstiee,  frecpienliy  denying  them 
nny  share  in  tlie  inheriianees  of  tlieir  fathers  and 
husbands,  \in(ipr  the  pretence  that  it  onght  to  be  dis- 
tributed ainoMsr  those  only  who  were  able  to  bear 
arms,  and  (iisposin;;^  of  widows,  even  asjainst  their 
own  consent,  as  a  part  of  llieir  husband's  posses- 
siona.  The  fatherless  ISIohannned,  a<.7'ordinp!y, 
farinij  like  tho  rest  of  his  eomitrynien,  ieeeived,  in 
the  disirilnition  of  the  patrimony,  no  more  than  five 
camels  aiul  an  Etliio])iaii  female  slave. 

'I'ho  IMoslem  'vriters,  in  order  to  represent  tho 
birth  of  their  pretended  prophet  as  equally  marvel- 
lous with  that  of  Moses  or  of  Christ,  tho  ancient 
messenpers  of  (Jod  who  nreeeded  him,  have  re- 
ported a  tissue  of  astonishins^  prodigies  said  to  have 
occurretl  in  connexion  with  that  event.  If  the 
reader  will  receive  their  statenienfs  with  the  same 
implicit  faith  w  ith  wliieh  they  seem  to  be  delivered, 
he  must  aeknovledjie,  that  at  the  moment  when  the 
favoured  infant  was  usliereil  into  the  world,  a  flood 
of  light  burst  forth  with  him  and  illuminated  every 


t 


1; 

ti 
ti 
il 

e 

tl 
ti 

HI 
III 

■•H 
P< 
d( 
of 
hi 
se 
ri( 
le. 


Ic  wcaMi,  nntl  aslifi 
ill,  or,  as  t'onic  s;iy, 
:ilili'  licit  llint  littlo 
siic  ra])iicity  oC  llio 
,ilv(<  surviving  bro- 
Moliaiiimrtl.  Al- 
ii respect  to  iiilirrit- 
lirt  liimselC,  Itrciithn 
I  kiiuInesR  ;  yet  tlio 
le,  iiH  we  loam  from 
real  widows  ami  or 
irmly  denying  them 
uf  tlu'ir  lalliers  and 
at  it  might  to  be  dis- 
)  were  able  to  boai 
,  even  against  their 
r  husband's  posses- 
umed,  a(7'ordingly, 
rynien,  lereived,  in 
y,  no  more  than  five 
('  slave. 

[ler  to  represent  the 
t  as  equally  marvel- 
Christ,  the  aneient 
•(led  him,  have  re- 
rodigies  said  to  have 
hat  event.  If  the 
ents  with  the  same 
•em  to  be  delivered, 
le  moment  when  the 
o  the  world,  a  flood 
id  illuminated  every 


f 


MI  i:  OF  MOIIAM.M»:P, 


na 


part  of  Syna  ;  ,i,ai  the  waters  of  the  J,„kc  Sawa 
w.ie  entirely  dri..i  up,  .„  that  a  eity  was  built  U|...n 
"^  iK.llom;  that  an  eaiib.|ualve  ti'i-ew  .luun  li.ur- 
''••■11  towers  of  the   kuigol   I'.isia'.i   palaee  5    that 
llw   .sa.T.d   (ii,,  „f  the  INrsians  was  exiiiiguishe.l, 
■'IK  I'll  the  evd  spirits  which  had  inhabited  the  moon 
nnd  stars  were  expelled   logeihe,-  iVom  their  eeles- 
"■'I  a  HHles,  nor  .(.uld  th.y  ever  alter  animate  i.iol^ 
<"■  deliver  otaeh's  on  earth.     'J'hc  child  also,  if  w 
may  trust  to  the  same  aiithf)riti..s,  discovered  tho 
n.ost  wuiuierful  jm  esages.     |  Je  was  no  sooner  born 
than  he  (ell  piosi.ate,  in  a  posture  of  luimble  ado- 
laiion  praying  devoutly  to  Jijs  Creator,  and  saving, 
'•  (.0(1  IS  great !  'I'here  is  no  (i.nl  but  Ciod,  ana  I  am 
his  proph,  t  !•'     Ijy  these  and  many  other  supeina- 
tural  signs,  equally  astounding,  is  ihe  prophet's  na- 
tivity said  to  have  be.n  inai  ked.     'J'o  some  of  them 
n  would  indeed   aj.pear  that  the  earlier  Christians 
gave  an  honest  credence  ;  with  this  diirerence,  how- 
over,  between  their  belief  and  that  of  his  followers, 
that  while  the  latter  asciibed  them  without  hesita- 
tion to  the  hand  of  tJod,  giving  in  this  manner  a 
gracious   attestation  to  the   prophetic  character  o» 
his  servant,  the  fori:ier  referred  them  directly  to  the 
agency  of  the  devil,  who  might  naturally  be  sun- 
posed,  they  thought,  to  work  some  spc-cial  won- 
ders on  the  present  occasion.     Upon  the  narrative 
of  these  miraculous  phenomena  the  nader  will  form 
his  own  judgniem.     'J'hey  are  mentioned  in  the  ab- 
senee  of  all  authentic  information  touching  the  pe- 
riod and  tiie  event  in  (juestion.     Until  the  facts  al- 
legcd  are  proved,  by   competent  historical  testi- 


88 


tIFK  or  MOHAMMED. 


mony.to  havn  takfn  place,  it  w  ncarcrly  >  ncM^ry 
to  call  in  the  aid  of  divine  or  diaboliful  agcnry  to 
account  for  them  ;  hn  it  in  much  ciiNifr  toiniiiRino 
that  an  imponition  or  illusion  may  have  been  prac- 
tised upon  the  first  reporters,  or  that  the  whole  ca- 
talogue of  wonders  is  a  mcr«  fabrication  of  inte- 
rested partisans,  than  that  the  ordinary  course  of 
nature  should  have  been  disturbed  at  this  crisis.  . 

The  Arabic  biographers  of  the  prophet,  more- 
over, inform  us  that  Abdol  Motallcb,  his  grandfa- 
ther, the  seventh  day  aller  the  birth  of  the  child, 
gave  a  great  entertainment,  to  which  he  invited  tho 
principal  men  of  the  Koreish,  who,  after  the  repast 
was  over,  desired  him  to  give  the  infant  a  name. 
Abdol  Motalleb  immediately  replied—"  I  name  this 
child  Mohammed."     The  Koreish  grandees  at  once 
expressed  their  surprise  that  he  did  not  call  his 
grandson,  according  to  custom,  by  a  name  which 
had  belonged  to  some  one  of  the  family.     Hut  he 
persisted  in  the  selection  he  had  made,  saying, 
"May  the   Most    High  glorify  in    Heaven  him 
whom  he  has  created  on  earth !"  alluding  to  the 
name  Mohanuned,  which  signifies  praised  or  glch 

rified. 

At  the  early  age  of  two  years  Mohammed  lost 
his  father;  and  four  years  after,  his  mother.  The 
helpless  orphan,  now  cast  upon  the  kindness  of  his 
relations,  wa«  taken  into  the  house  and  family  of 
his  grandfather,  under  whose  guardian  care  he  re- 
mained but  two  years,  when  the  venerable  Motalleb 
himself  -was  also  called  to  pay  the  debt  of  nature. 
In  t  dying  charge,  he  confided  this  tender  plant  of 


1 


I 

(I 
Y 
f 
1( 
il 
h 
ti 
1 1 
\v 

O' 

ki 
th 
hi 

•1' 
ati 

qil 

so 
ne 
thi 
kii 
toi 
th( 


MFD. 

I  ncarcffly  reccwary 
iliabolirul  agency  to 
ich  niNicr  to  inuigine 
nay  have-  been  priic- 
)r  lliiit  llu!  wliole  ca- 

fiibricatioii  of  iiUc- 
c  ordinary  course  of 
rbpd  at  tliis  crisis.  ■ 
'  tlic  prophet,  moro- 
[otallnb,  liis  grandfa- 
hc  birth  of  the  child. 

which  he  invited  tho 

who,  after  the  repast 
'0  the  infant  a  name, 
(.plied — "  I  name  this 
rcish  grandees  at  once 
L  he  did  not  call  his 
)m,  by  a  name  which 

the  family.  Hut  he 
B  had  made,  sayinj?, 
rify  in  Heaven  him 
irth!"  alluding  to  the 
piifics  praised  or  glo- 

ears  Mohammed  lost 
;er,  his  mother.  The 
on  the  kindness  of  his 
B  house  and  family  of 
3  guardian  care  he  re- 
;he  venerable  Motalleb 
lay  the  debt  of  nature, 
id  this  tendsr  plant  of 


Lin;  OF  MOIIAMMt'U. 


87 


tie  ,m,.,cn.  Mock  ol  ,he  Ko.n.h  to  the  faithfu!  hand. 
01  Abu  I  nl.b.  (he  ,.|,1,.M  ,„•  his  sons  an.!  the  sue 
ce-sor of  lu.s  au.ho, „y.    »  My  d.ares,.  i,...,  beloved 
Hon  —thus  h.«iory  or  tradition  reports  the  teiior  of. 
..H  .n.tnic„o„«-.Mo  thy  charge  I  l.ave  M..ham. 
"'••'I.  the  Hon  of  th.iie  own  brother,  strictly  recom- 
""•"'l'« .  who«e  natural   father  the  Lord  hath  been 
plraHcd  to  take  to  lii,„«,.|,;  u,,|.  the  intent  that  this 
'"■ar  .  .,1,1  should   become  ours  by  adoption ;  and 
inu.-h  dearer  o,i«|„  ho  to  be  unto  us  than  merely  an 
adopted  son.      U..,viv«  him,  llierelo,..,  at  my  dyin^ 
hands  w„h  the  san...  sinme  love  and  tender  bow- 
elH  with  which  1  .l.liver  hi,.,  to  thy  care.     Honour, 
Jove,  aiu  .hcriHh  him  as  much,  or  even  mon-  than 
II  he  had  sprung  twin  thine  own  loins  ;  for  all  the 
honour  thou  showcst  unto  him  shall  be  trebled  unto 
thee.      JJe    more  than    ordinarily  careful  in    thy 
treatment  towards  him,  for  it  will  be  repaid  thee 
ivith  interest.     Give  him  the  pref.rence  before  thine 
owri  children,  for  he  exceedeth  them  aii.l  all  man- 
kmd  111  excellnicy  and  perfec^tion.     Take  uotice, 
that  whensoever  he  calleih  upon  thee,  thou  answer 
him  not  as  an  infant,  na  his  tender  age  may  re- 
•luire,  but  as  thou  wouldst  reply  to  tho  most  aged 
and  venerable  person  when  he  asketh  thee  any 
question,     r-;;  ,,ot  down  to  thy  repasts  of  any  sort 
soever,  either  alone  or  in  companv,  till  thy  worthy 
nephew  Mohammed  i.s  seated  at  'the  table  before 
thee ;  neither  do  thou  ever  ofler  to  taste  of  any 
kmd  o|  viands,  or  even  to  stretch  forth  thine  hand 
towards  the  same,  until  he  hath  tasted  thereof.    If 
thou  observest  these  my  injujjctwns    thy  goodf 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMKI). 

increase,  and  in  nowise  be   diml- 


38 

shall   always 

"whHhcr  AbuTalcb  rocofrniscd  in  the  deposito 

thus  solemnly  conuniUr.l  to  his  trust  an  object  of 

st"h  hi.rh  destiny  and  such  prolbun.l  venerat.onas 

?^s  ktli^r's  l.n,uage  wouUl  imply,  -.-..on. 

formed;  but  there  is  eo.ul  evidence  that  he  actu 

irirds^ns  nephew  the  p..t  ot;  a  kmdn^^^^^^^^^^^ 

protector,  giving  him  an  '■'^''-^'''^'.^'^  '  ^.  ^  ^' 
hut  equal  to  d.al  usually  received  by  his  count  >- 
men.     His  follow(.rs,  it  is  true,  m  order  to  magntv 
their  prophet's  supernatural  gilts,  and  render  the 
composition  of  the  Koran  a  greater  miracle,  gene- 
rally artinn  that  he  was  wholly  illiterate,  ne.thei 
able  to  read  or  write.     In  this,  indeed,  they  are  au- 
thorized by  the  pretensions  of  M"!^^'"^'^ '"~ 
who   says,  »  Thus   have  we  sent  down  the  book 
of  the  Koran  unto  thee—Thou  eouldst  not  read 
any  book  before  this;  neither  eouldst  thou  write 
it  with  thyriirht  hand:  then  had  the  gainsayers 
iustly  doubted  of  the  divine  oriuanal  thereo  .  t-- 
"Believe,  therefore,  in  God   aiul  his  apostle,  the 
illiterate  prophet."!     But  in  the  Koran,  a  complete 
fabric  of  imposture,  the  last  thing  we  are  to  expect 
is  an  honest  adherence  to  truth.     There  is  abun- 
dant evidence,  from  the  pages  of  this  spurious  re- 
velation  itself,  that  writing  was  an  art  m  common 
use  among  the  Arabs  at  that  time.      1  he  following 
precept  concerning  bonds  puts  it  beyond  question. 

*  Morgan's  Mahometanism  Explained,  vol.  1.  p.  60 
t  Koran,  ch.  Mix.  tcii.vu. 


IIMKI>. 

ill  nowise  be   dimi- 

inisccl  in  the  depositc 
lis  trust  an  object  of 
rolbund  vencraiion  iis 
imply,  wi  are  nol  in- 
vidfncc  ttiiit  he  acted 
t  of  a  kind  tVicnd  and 
cut  ion,  sciinty  indeed, 
fived  by  his  conntry- 
ue,  in  order  to  magnify 
gifts,  and  render  the 
greater  niiriide,  gene- 
liolly  iUiterate,  neither 
lis,  indeed,  they  are  au- 
jf  Mohammed  himself, 
3  sent  down  the  book 
"hou  eonldst  not  read 
er  couldst  thou  write 
■n  had  the  gainsayers 
e  oriirinal  thereof."! — 
id   anil  his  apostle,  the 
1  the  Kiiran,  a  eomplete 
t  thing  we  are  to  expect 
truth.     There  is  abuir- 
res  of  this  spurious  re- 
was  an  art  in  common 
it  time.     The  following 
)Uts  it  beyond  question. 

ixnlaiiii d,  vol.!.  p.  80 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


89 


"O,  true  believers,  when  ye  hind  yourselves  one  to 
the  other  in  a  de!)t  for  a  certain  time,  write  it  down ; 
and  let  a  writer  write  between  you  according  to 
justice,  and  let  not  the  writer  refuse  writing  ac- 
cording to  what  God  hath  taught  him."  We  learn 
also  that  Ali  Taleb,  the  son  of  Abu  Talcb,  and 
cousin  of  Mohammed,  with  whom  the  prophet 
passed  his  childhood,  afterward  became  one  of 
his  scribes,  of  whom  he  had  a  inimber  employed 
in  making  copies  of  the  Koran  as  its  successive 
portions  were  revealed  to  him.  How  did  it  happen 
tliat  Abu  Taleb  shouM  have  had  his  son  instructed 
ill  writing,  and  not  his  nephew  ?  The  city  of  Mecca, 
nKu-eover,  being  a  place  of  iraflic,  the  merchants 
must  have  hourly  felt  the  want  of  some  mode 
of  recording  their  transactions  ;  and  as  we  are  in- 
formed that  Mohammed  himself  was  for  several 
years  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  before  he 
commenced  the  propagation  of  a  new  religion,  it 
is  scarcely  supposable  that  he  was  unacquainted 
with  the  use  of  letters. 

Of  the  hifancy,  childhood,  and  youth  of  the  fu- 
ture prophet  no  authentic  details  have  reached  us. 
The  blank  has  indeed  been  copiously  supplied  by 
the  fabulous  legends  of  his  votaries,  but  as  they  are 
utterly  void  of  authority,  they  will  not  repay  the 
trouble  of  transcription.  Being  destined  by  Ills 
uncle  to  the  profession  of  a  merchant,  he  was  taken, 
as  some  affirm,  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  into  SyTia  with 
Abu  Taleb's  trading  caravan,  in  order  to  his  bemg 
perfected  in  the  business  of  liis  intended  vocation. 
Upon  the  simple  circumstance  of  this  journey,  the 


,.^ 


40 


I.IFK  or  MOIIAMNl'D. 


Buperstition  of  his  followers  lists  graflrd  a  scrios  of 
miraculous  omnis  all  i)oit..n(lin(r  his  fi.tuvr  Rroatncss. 
Among  other  things,  it  is  said  hy  his  historians,  that 
upon  his  arriving  at  Uozrah,  a  certain  man  named 
Boheira,  a  Ncstoriali  monk,  who  is  thought  l)y  1  n- 
(leaux  to  be  otherwise  called  Sergius,  advanced 
through  tlie  crowd  collected  in  the  market-place, 
and,  seizing  him  by  tlie  hand,  exclaimed,  "  There 
will  be  sometliing  wonderful  in  this  boy;  for  when 
he  approached  he  appear,  d  covered  with  a  cloud. 
He  is  said  to  liave  affirmed  also,  that  the  dry  trees 
under  which  he  sat  were  every^  where  mslantly 
covered  with  green  leaves,  which  served  him  lor 
a  shade,  and  that  the  mystic  seal  of  prophecy  was 
impressed  between  liis  shoulders,  m  the  form  of  a 
small  luminous  excrescence.     According  to  others, 
instead  of  a  bright  cloud  being  the  criterion  by 
which  his  subsequent  divine  mission  was  indicated, 
the  mark  by  which  Boheira  knew  him  was  the 
prophetic  light  which  shone  upon  liis  face.     This 
miraculous  light,  according  to  the  traditions  of  the 
Mohammedans,  was  first  placed  upon  Adam,  and 
from  him  transmitted  to  each  individual  in  the  Ime 
of  his  descendants,  who  sustained  the  character  of 
a  true  prophet.     The  hallowed  radiance  at  length 
rested  upon  the  head  of  Aijraham,  from  whom  it 
was  divided  into  a  twofold  emanation,  the  greater 
or  clearer  descending  upon  Isaac  and  his  seed,  the 
less   or  obscurer   to  Ishmael  and  his  posterity. 
The  light  in  the  family  of  Isaac  is  represented  as 
having  been  perpetuated  in  a  constant  glow  through 
a  long  line  of  inspired  messengers  and  prophets, 


s  graft  rd  a  scrios  of 
r  his  fiitiivt'i;  leaf  ncss. 
ly  his  historians,  that 
certain  man  namrd 
ho  is  thought  l)y  Fri- 
1  Sergius,  advanced 
in  the  market-phice, 
exclaimed,  "  There 
n  this  boy;  for  when 
ivered  with  a  cloud." 
Iso,  that  the  diy  trees 
very  where  instantly 
vhii:h  served  him  for 
seal  of  prophecy  was 
lers,  in  the  form  of  a 
According  to  others, 
ling  the  criterion  by 
nission  was  indicated, 
I  knew  him  was  the 
upon  liis  fiice.     This 

0  the  traditions  of  the 
iced  upon  Adam,  and 

1  individual  in  the  line 
ained  the  character  of 
,ved  radiance  at  length 
)raham,  from  whom  it 
emanation,  the  greater 
saac  and  his  seed,  the 
acl  and  his  posterity, 
[saac  is  represented  as 
I  constant  glow  through 
isengers  and  prophets, 


LIFE  OP  MOHAMMED. 


41 


among  the  children  of  Israel ;  but  that  in  the  fa- 
mily  of  Ishmael  is  said  to  have  been  suppressed, 
and  to  have  lain  liidden  through  the  whole  tract  of 
ages,  from  Ishniael  down  to  the  coming  of  Mo- 
hammed, in  whom  tlie  sacred  symbol  was  again  re- 
vived, and  now  pointed  out  to  lloheira  the  high  des- 
tiny of  him  on  whose  person  it  appeared.  How- 
ever intrhisically  vain  and  visionary  this  legend  may 
be  deemed,  it  njay,  nevertheless,  "be  worth  advert- 
ing to,  as  afrorcliiig  perhaps,  in  its  remoter  sources, 
a  hint  of  the  origin  of  the  Mo,  which  in  most  of 
the  paintings  or  engravings  of  the  Saviour  is  made 
to  encircle  his  sacred  I  rows. 

When  Abu  Taleb  was  about  to  return  with  his 
?aravan  to  Mecca,  Boheira,  it  is  r  lid,  again  re- 
peated his  solemn  premonition,  coupled  with  a 
charge,  respecting  the  extraordinary  youth.  "  De- 
part with  this  child,  and  take  great  care  that  he 
does  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Jews ;  for  your 
nephew  will  one  day  become  a  veiy  wonderful 
person." 

The  early  Christian  writers  have  laid  hold  of 
the  narrative  of  this  interview  with  the  Syrian 
monk,  as  affording  a  clew  to  the  true  origin  and 
authorship  of  the  Koran.  According  to  them,  this 
Boheira,  alias  Sergius,  who,  they  sny,  was  an  apos- 
tate Jew  or  Christian,  instructed  Mohammed  in  the 
histories  and  doctrines  of  the  Bible,  and  that  they 
in  concert  laid  a  plan  for  creating  a  new  religion, 
a  motley  compound  of  Judaism  and  Christianity,  to 
be  carried  into  execution  twenty  years  afterward ; 
and  that  accordingly  the  monk,  rather  than  Mo 
02, 


(>■;;«»>  «^ti?.  7JWi*->v*-«^ 


4fl 


LITE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


hammed,  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  the  most  im- 
portant  parts  of  the  Koran.  Otlicrs  again,  deem- 
ing it  altogether  incredible  that  a  youth  of  thirteen 
should  have  conceived  the  vast  itiea  of  fornuiig 
and  propagating  a  nev/  religion,  place  this  corres- 
pondence with  Sergius  at  a  later  period  of  his  life; 
that  is  to  say,  when  he  was  not  far  from  twenty 
years  of  age,  at  which  time  he  is  alleged  to  have 
taken  a  second  journey  into  Syria.  Uut,  as  wo 
shall  see  liereafter,  the  question  how  far  Moham- 
med was  assisted  by  others  in  the  composition  of 
tije  Koran  is  not  susceptible  at  the  present  day  of 
a  satisfactoiy  solution. 

The  next  remarkable  event  in  the  life  of  Mo- 
hammed is  his  appearance  in  the  character  of  a 
soldier.  At  the  age  of  fourteen,  or,  as  others  say, 
nearer  the  age  of  twenty,  he  served  under  his 
uncle,  who  commanded  the  troops  of  his  tribe,  the 
Koreish,  in  their  wars  against  the  rival  tribes  of 
the  Kenan  and  the  Hawazan.  They  returned 
from  the  expedition  victorious,  and  this  circum- 
stance doubtless  tended  to  render  the  people  of  the 
tribe  still  more  devoted  to  the  uncle  and  the  ne- 
phew, and  to  acquire  for  Mohammed  a  notoriety 
which  he  was  afterward  enabled  to  turn  essentially 
to  his  account. 

From  this  time  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  ap- 
pears to  have  continued  in  the  employ  of  Abu 
Taleb,  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits.  As  he 
advanced  in  years  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
his  personal  endowments,  which  were  doubtless  of 
a  superior  order,  together  with  strong  native  powers 


.■  M.imninu.^  .'cJ™...'  ^J--» ■> 


ED. 

It  of  the  most  im- 
;hcrs  again,  decm- 
i\  youth  of  thirteen 
It  idea  of  forming 
,  place  this  corres- 
r  period  of  his  hfe ; 
[)t  far  from  twenty 

is  alleged  to  liave 
!yria.  Uut,  as  wc 
I  how  far  Mohani- 
the  composition  of 

the  present  day  of 

;  in  the  life  of  Mo- 
the  character  of  a 
1,  or,  as  others  say, 
3  served  under  his 
ops  of  his  tribe,  the 
tlie  rival  tribes  of 
n.  They  returned 
I,  and  this  circum- 
ler  the  people  of  the 
>  uncle  and  the  nc- 
lammed  a  notoriety 
id  to  turn  essentially 

f  twenty-five  he  ap- 
the  employ  of  Abu 
ie  pursuits.  As  he 
ison  to  believe  that 
ch  were  doubtless  of 
strong  native  powers 


MI  n  OV  MOUAMMKD 


48 


of  intellocf,  an  aruip  observation,  a  ready  wit,  and 
pleasing   iiddicss   combiiied    to   render    liiin    both 
popidar    and    prominent    among    his    associates. 
Sucli,  at  least,  is  tlic  concurrent  testimony  of  all 
liis  biographers,  and  wc  liave  no  means  of  invali- 
dating  tiieir  statements.     It  is,  however,  natural 
to  suppose,  that  a  strong  colouring  would  be  put 
upon  every  superior  quality  of  a  pretended  mes- 
senger  of  God,  sent  to  restore  tlie  true  religion  to 
ilie  world,  and  that  he,  who  was  by  character  a 
prophet,  should  be  represented  by  his  adherents 
as  a  paragon  of  all  exti'rnal  perfections.     About 
this  period,  by  tlie  assistance  of  his  uncle,  he  was 
entered  into  the  service  of  a  rich  trading  widow  of 
his  native  city,  who  iiad  been  twice  married,  and 
whoso  name  wag  Cadijaji.     In  the  capacity  of 
factor  or  agent  to  lliis  his  wealthy  employer,  he  took 
a  second  journey  of  three  years  into  Damascus 
and  the  neighbouring  regions  of  Syria,  in  which  he 
devoted  himself  so  assiduously  to  the  interests  of 
Cadijah,  and  managed  the  trust  committed  to  him 
so  entirely  to  her  satisfaction,  that  'jpon  his  return 
she  r.' warded  his  fidelity  with  tin  gift  of  her  hand 
and  her  fortune.      It  may  be  imagined,  that  in 
entering  into  this  alliance,  she  was  probably  in- 
lliienceil  by  the  family  connexions  and  the  personal 
attractions    of    her    suitor.      But  whatever   were 
her  motives,  the  union  subsequently  appears  to 
have  been  one  of  genuine  affection  on  both  sides ; 
Mohammed  never  forgot  the  favours  he  had  re- 
ceived from  his  benefactress,  and  never  made  her 
repent  of  having  placed  her  person  and  her  for- 


^*«eM«,v  ■»?«:.,•  ,'2-'.*t  i< : 


44  LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 

tune  at  his  absolute  disposal.     Although  Cadijah, 
at  the  time  of  her  marriage,  was  forty,  »"'•  Mo- 
hammed not  more  than  twenty-eight,  yet  ti)   the 
age  of  sixty.four,  xvhen  she  died,  si.e  enjoyed  Uie 
undivided  affection  of  her  husband;  and  that  too 
in  a  country  where  polygamy  was  allowed,  and 
very  frequently  practised.     By  her  he  had  e.ght 
children,  of  whom  Falima  alone,  his  eldest  daugh- 
ter, survived  him.     And  such  was  the  prophets 
respeet  to  the  memory  of  his  wife,  that  aaer  her 
death  he  placed  her  in  the  rank  of  the  four  per- 
feet  women. 


n 


\\ 
n 
in 
iif 
hi 
lie 
th 
ni 
cc 

th 

pa 
fo 
pe 
re 
ra 
in 
to 

sti 

rp 
lie 
re 


«ft 


II 


MED. 

Although  Cadijah, 
was  forty,  and  Mo- 
nty-eight, yet  till  the 
lied,  slie  enjoyed  the 
sband;  and  that  too 
ny  was  allowed,  and 
l)y  her  he  had  ei{,'ht 
)ne,  his  eldest  daugh- 
;h  was  the  prophet's 
s  wife,  that  after  her 
•ank  of  the  four  per- 


IFE  OF  MOHAMMED.  40 


CHAPTER  III. 

Uuhammed  fiirms  thr  il<:iien  nf  palming  a  nnu  Religinn  vpnn  thf. 
vorlil-Dijruull  ta  ncruunt  fur  tkiH  dttrrminalion—Vmuiilrratiniu 
"iiggf.thii-Kftiri.s  In  ll„-  Cttvt.  of  lUm—Anmiuthta  tii  faiUj.ih  the 
1  mils  nf  Cahntl  tiil/i  n  jmrlinn  nf  the  Knran—Shu  hrr.nmer'n  Crm- 
riTl  —  Hi.i  slim  pi-'igriss  ui  saining  I'runtlytes—Curiuus  Coin- 
cidence. 

nEiNo  now  raised  by  liis  marriage  to  an  equality 
with  the  first  eitizcns  of  Mecca,  Mohammed  was 
(iiahlcd  to  pass  tlie  next  twelve  years  of  liis  life 
in  comparative  allluence  and  ease ;  and,  until  the 
age  of  forty,  nothing  remarkable  distinguished  the 
history  of  the  future  prophet.  It  is  prol)able  that 
he  still  followed  the  occupation  of  a  merchant,  as 
the  Arabian  nation,  like  their  ancestors  the  Ish- 
maelites,  have  always  been  greatly  addicted  to 
commerce.  It  was  during  this  interval,  liowever, 
that  he  meditated  and  matured  the  bold  design  of 
palming  a  new  religion  upon  the  world.  This  there- 
fore becomes,  in  its  results,  the  most  important 
period  in  his  whole  life ;  and  it  is  greatly  to  be 
regretted,  that  the  policy  of  the  impostor,  and  the 
ravages  of  time,  have  deprived  us  of  all  sources  of 
information,  which  might  afford  a  satisfactory  clew 
to  the  real  origin  of  this  design.  The  eircum- 
^lances  which  first  suggested  it,  the  peculiar  train  of 
reflection  which  went  to  cherish  it,  the  ends  which 
he  proposed  to  accomplish  by  it,  togetlier  with  the 
real  agencies  employed  in  bringing  it  forward,  are 


'imm 


40 


tlFK  OF  MOHAMSreO. 


all  mattprs  wrapped  in  imppiictrablo  myslory;  yet 
llipsc  are  the  very  points  on  whirh  the  inciuiring 
mind,  intent  upon  tracing  great  events  to  their  pri- 
mary sources,  is  most  eager  for  inl'onnation.  At 
the  present  day,  it  is  impossible  to  determine  whe- 
tlier  Mohannned  commenced  his  career  as  a  de- 
luded entluisiast  or  a  designing  impostor.  Those 
who  have  most  profoundly  considered  the  whole 
subject  of  Mohammedanism  in  its  rise,  progress, 
genius,  and  effects,  arc,  on  this  point,  ilivided  in 
their  opinion. 

On  the  one  hand,  it  is  supposed  by  some,  that 
Mohammed  was  constitutionally  addicted  to  reli- 
gious contemplation — that  his  native  temperament 
was  strongly  tinged  with  enthusiasm — and  that  he 
might  originally  liavc  been  free  from  any  sinister 
motive  in  giving  scope  to  the  innate  propensities 
of  his  character.     As  the  result  of  his  retired  spe- 
culations he  might,  moreover,  it  is  said,  have  been 
sincerely  persuaded  in  his  own  mind  of  the  grand 
article  of  his  faith,  the  unity  of  God,  which  in  his 
opinion  was  violated  by  all  the  rest  of  the  world, 
and,  therefore,  might  have  deemed  it  a  meritorious 
work  to  endeavo\ir  to  liberate  his  countrj'men  and 
his  race  from  the  bondage  of  error.     Impelled  by 
this  motive  in  the  outset,  and  being  aidtd  by  a 
warm  imagination,  he  might  at  length  have  come, 
it  is  affirmed,  as  enthusiasts  have  often  done,  to 
the  firm  conviction,  that  he  was  destined  by  Pro- 
vidence to  be  the  instrument  of  a  great  and  glo- 
rious reformation;  and  the  circumstance  of  his 
being  accustomed  to  solitary  retirement  would  na- 


8 

E     f; 


■  T-svjwflBWrr.-,:;^!?^^--;  -■-.■: 


MMF.D. 

ictrablp  mystery;  yet 

wliii-h  the  iiKiuirinp 

lit  events  to  their  pri- 

for  inrnnnation.     At 

)lr  to  determine  whe- 

his  career  as  a  de- 

'S  impiistor.      Those 

fonHidered  the  whole 

in  its  rise,  progress, 

tliis  point,  divided  in 

)po8ed  by  some,  that 
lally  addicted  to  reli- 
is  native  temperament 
liusiasm — and  that  he 
'roe  from  any  sinister 
ic  innate  propensities 
suit  of  his  retired  spe- 
,  it  is  said,  have  been 
ivn  mind  of  the  grand 

of  God,  which  in  his 
the  rest  of  the  world, 
cemed  it  a  meritorious 
te  his  countrj'men  and 
if  error.  Impelled  by 
and  being  aided  by  a 

at  length  have  come, 
8  have  often  done,  to 
was  destined  by  Pro- 
■nt  of  a  great  and  glo- 
I  circumstance  of  his 
'  retirement  would  na- 


MFE  OF  MOHAMMKD. 

turally  cause  this  persuasion  to  take  a  deeper  root 
in  his  mind.  In  this  manner,  it  is  supposed,  his 
career  might  liave  commenced ;  but  finding  himself 
to  have  sueccu-ded  beyond  his  expectations,  and 
the  force  of  tenijitiition  growing  with  the  increase 
of  his  popularity  and  power.  Ids  self-love  -M.  last 
overpowered  his  honesty,  ambition  took  the  place 
of  devotion,  his  designs  expanded  with  his  success, 
and  he  who  had  entered  upon  a  i)ious  enterprise 
as  a  well-meaning  reformer  degenerated  in  the  end 
into  a  wilful  impostor,  a  gross  debauchee,  and  an 
unprincipled  desjjot. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  maintained,  and  wo 
think  with  more  of  an  air  of  probability,  that  his 
conduct  from  the  very  first  bears  the  marks  of  a 
deep-laid  and  systematic  design  ;  that  although  he 
might  not  have  anticipated  all  the  results  which 
crowned  the  undertaking,  yet  in  every  step  of  his 
progress  he  acted  with  a  shrewdness  and  circum- 
spection very  little  savouring  of  the  dreams  of  en- 
thusiasm ;  that  the  pretended  visits  of  an  angel,  and 
his  publishing,  from  time  to  time,  the  chapters  of 
the  Koran,  as  a  divine  revelation,  are  wholly  incon- 
sistent with  the  idea  of  his  being  merely  a  deluded 
fanatic ;  and  that,  at  any  rate,  the  discovery  of  his 
inability  to  work  a  miracle,  the  grand  voucher  of 
;i  divine  messenger,  must  have  been  suflicient  to 
dispel  the  fond  illusitm  from  his  mind. 

Many  circumstances,  moreover,  it  is  said,  may 
be  adduced,  which  might  have  concurred  to  prompt 
;iiid    favour  the    design   of  this    arch    imposture 
1.  Mohammed's   genius   was  bold  and   aspiring 


48 


LIFE  OK  MOllAMMKP. 


HiH  taiuilv  UA  for.nc-.ly  hcLl  .he  "'"•"">';"';y  „•" 
rLa..(li.owr,-inOHri.y"lM.r.-;..».ul  i^.- 
hi  fro.n  m..-.T...l...U'  to  ll..>  s;.....' a.st....i,...,.  U 
w  ;  tur  lore  the  .iwtut..  of  a  very  oLv.ous  pr.n- 
"1  o    1.U..U...  ..utu.v.  .l.ut  1..' .houl.1  .o..tr.v.s  U 

;j,Mbie,  .o  u.ukc ,1.0 torn.... -"'.-' "x:  : 

quir.-a  l.v  »..«  marriage  a  «tel.  to  '-^''l'. ' 'f  ."^^  ',; 
lurH,  .in.l  to  rai.r  hi.,.self  to  the  a....e..t  t^..  ty 
of      J     ..use.     '2.   lU-  l.a.l  irav.lU-.l  much  ...  h.s 

of  .-ourm.  l..i„K  hi..,  ac.,ua...U-a  w.th  tl  "'".    'e 

the  aiflere..t  sects  of  the  rehn.o...  xvorhl,  I  a.t.tu- 

urlv   the  Jewish  a.,a  the   Ch.is.ia..,  wh..-h  were 

hen  preao.ni..ant,  ana  .lu'  latter  .nea.ly  .-orruined 

ami  torn  to  pieees  with   i..ternal  a.ss....s.o..H.     hi- 

To  renve  that  .he  a.n.rae.e.l  Htate  ol  .he  .x^t. 
TJ  religions  haa  ,K.t  the  i:a.s.er;.   workl  ...to 
nature 'extre,nely  fav..,..abW:   .o  .he  pmi.a.a.  on 
Sf    .    new    svstetn.     Mis   ow..    eo„.,..y.nen,    the 
people  of  Arabia,  were,  i.«leea,  for  the  ...ost  par. 
Lk  in  iaolatrv,  hut  the  vesl.,res  ol  a  pure,  fa.tl.^ 
de?ivea  from  patriar.-hal  ti.u.  s  were  st.l    Imger  .g 
am"ng   the.n.'to  a  degree   .hat   alloraea   h..n  tlu. 
hope  of  recovering  them  to  a  sonnaer  creed.     J. 
The  ,...litieal  state  of  thi..gs  at  that  t..«e  was  such 
as   signaUv  to  favcr  his  project.     The   Roman 
empire,  on' the  one  hand,  a..d  the  Fe,s.an  mo.iarch> 
on  the  other,  had  both  become  exceed...gly  en- 
fi,«bled  ia  the  process  of  a  long  declmc,  toward. 


th 

"I 
a 

h( 

in 

fo 

hi 

Pf 

sil 

111 
p(i 
re 
po 
in 
a.i 
foi 
ba 


the  iiaiTiuli'ticy  in 
M.  rca,  Hiul  it  was 
1(1  lost  hw  rutlicr  in 
ili;m,  tliiil  piTvi-iUnl 
miiu'  (UsiiiK'iioii.     U 
a  very  obvumf  prin- 
,.  shduWl  cuntrivo,  if 
c  iiiul  iiilUii'iiru   iic- 
1  to  Mill  hinher  \w- 
Ihc  aiuit'iii   (lil5Mily 
iivcUi-il  much  in  his 
lli.s  jmirncVH  wouUl 
Lil  with  the  Hints  of 
mioiis  worlii,  piiiticu- 
luistian,  wliich  wrrc 
ttr  ^itally  ntrrupteil 
ual  ilisscnsioiiH.      Uc- 
ntii,  iif  louhl  not  fail 
.(1  8tate  of  tlic  cxist- 
laston.   worlfl   into   a 
c   10  the   pi()i>anation 
wii    fountiynuMi,    the 
fii,  for  the  most  part 
li»es  of  a  purer  faitli 
S  were  still  lingering 
hat  afliirded  him  the 
a  sounder  cricil.     3. 
at  that  lime  was  such 
project.     The    Roman 
I  the  Persian  monarchy 
eome  exceedingly  en- 
long  decline,  toward* 


LIFE  OF  moiiammt:i>. 


49 


the  Inst  stages  of  which  tlicy  were  tiow  rapidly 
approaching.  The  Arabs,  on  the  contrary,  were 
a  strong  and  flourishing  people,  abounding  in  tnim- 
Iiers,  and  inured  to  hardships.  Tlieir  being  divided 
into  independent  tiihes  presented  also  advantages 
for  the  spread  of  a  new  faith  which  would  not 
have  existed  had  they  been  consolidated  into  one 
government.  As  Mohammed  had  eonsiderable  op- 
porltmifics  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  peculiar 
situation  of  these  empires ;  as  he  had  carefully  noted 
the  genius  and  disposition  of  the  people  which  com- 
posed them;  and  as  lie  possessed  a  capacity  to 
rcndt^r  every  circumstance  subservient  to  his  pur- 
pose, it  is  contended,  that  his  scheme  was  mm-h 
more  legitimately  the  fruit  of  policy  than  of  piety, 
and  that  the  pseudo-prophet,  instead  of  being  pitied 
for  his  delusion,  is  rather  to  be  reprobated  for  his 
base  fabrication. 

After  all,  it  is  not  improbable  that  Infinite  Wis- 
dom has  so  ordered  it,  that  a  veil  of  unpenetratcd 
darkness  should  rest  on  the  motives  of  the  impos- 
tor, in  order  that  a  special  providence  may  be  re- 
cognised in  the  rise  and  establishment  of  this  arch- 
delusion  in  the  world.  In  the  absence  of  sufTicient 
human  causes  to  accoimt  for  the  phenomena,  we 
are  more  readily  induced  to  acknowledge  a  divine 
interposition.  In  the  production  of  events  which 
arc  ovemiied  in  the  government  of  (Jod  to  operate 
as  penal  evils  for  the  punishment  of  the  guilty, 
reason  and  revelation  both  teach  us  reverently  to 
acknowledge  the  visitation  of  the  Divine  Hand, 
whoever  or  whatever  may  have  been  the  subordic 
E 


I 


I  !• 


>■  i 


Mi 


1' 


U 


nnto  nRrnlH,  or  their  molivrs. 


UrV.  or  MOIIAMMBP. 

••  \h  \\\nc  rvil  in 

the  <ily.  «aith  Ihr  I...r.l,  an.l  I  Imvo  n..t  dono  it  J" 

i.o.lh.-.'vilorW/"""-'-""^"''-^'"-     •i''""""^'"' 
tlouhUMl  that,  us  a  m.tl.r  oirmu  tlu- rise  am    rr.KU 

of  Moliam.nr.h.nis.n  has  r.'Huh.d  Ml  iho  ...Ihriioii 
of   a   .n..Hl  tnril.U'    H.-.'mil.-    "l'"n   ihc    npostata 
churdu-«  in  tin.    Kast,  an.l   in  ..th.r  porMons  of 
Chrislrn.lon.;  an.l,  unh^.s  w  cxelu.!.-  the  Jmlirc  ot 
the  worM  fr.'ni  tli.'  ox.Tiis.-  of  lii«  ,i"'l"-'al  \nvvo- 
eativcK  in  ilrahnu  uilli  his  .•rrat.ir..s.  wo  cannot  .-rr, 
,,rovi(l...l   wr    .lo  not  inlVinj,'.'  upon  man  8  monil 
Um-y,  in  rcf.-rrinK  the  „r«an  of  .haHl.HHn.  nt  to 
tho  will  of  the  Most  lliK'h.     'I'h.'  lifo  an.l  a.Mwns 
of  Mohun.ine.l  hin.silf,  an.l  his  fnsl  l,r..adnni?  tlic 
Tpliirion  of  the  Koran,  arc  hut  tho  iiu-ii.i.-nt  links  m 
a  chain  of  political  rovhitimiH,  ..lual  in  niaRnitude 
and  inumrtancc  to  any  whi<l«  appear  on  the  page 
of  hiMory— revolutions,  fr.)n.  which   it  wouUl  bo 
downright  impiety  t.)  r.inove  all  idea  of  providentml 
ordainment.     If  th.n  we  a.-knowledg.-  a  peculiar 
providence  in  the  astonishing  success  ol  the  Sara- 
cen arms  suhsciueiit  to  the  death  ..f  M..hamn.cd, 
we  must  acknowledge  it  also  in  the  origination  ol 
that  system  of  rcligi..n  which  brought  them  under 
one  head,  and  inspired  them  to  the  a<-hiev..ment  of 
such  a  raj.i.l  and  splendid  scries  of  conquests. 
The  pretended  prophet,  having  at  length, 
years  of  deliberation,  ripened  all  his   plans,  j,,.)- 
ceeded  in  the  miwt  gradual  and  cautious  i..  mrr  to 
put  them  in  execution.     He  had  been,  it  -.en,-,  lor 
some  time  in  the  habit  of  retiring  daUv   .,  a  certain 
cttve  iu  the  vicinity  of  Mecca,  calM  ihe  cave  of 


..■i*  .'-'>' ■^■- 


,,.  t^-lt^/inth--'^''^  * 


ii-'^^^^rr- 


1.     "  U  ilinc  rvil  in 
I  luivc  not  (li)nt!  it  V 
of  Mil.     Il  cimiioi  1)0 
let,  llir  ris(!  iiiiil  H'inn 
iiUiil  ill  il»'  iiilli<'ii<»i 
\ipon  the    npoNtiita 
ii\  olhrr  portions  of 
cxi  luilc  till!  JiutiTi'  of 
of  Ills  jiidiciiil  prcro- 
•iitiirt's,  wo  fiimiot  I'rr, 
(>  upon  niiin's  moral 
in\  of  cliiiHliMrnii  nt  to 
'I'lic  lifo  and  aiMiona 
his  fuHl  hroac'liinu  the 
t  llio  iiicipit-nt  links  in 
nrt,  Miual  in  magnitude 
1  appear  on  tlic  page 
n   which   it  would   ho 
all  idra  of  providential 
•knowledge  a  pccidiar 
i;  succt'HS  of  ihc  Sara- 
death  of  Mohammed, 
lo  in  the  origination  of 
■h  hrou^'hl  thrm  under 
to  the  achievement  of 
•ries  of  eonqiiewls. 
having  at  length, 
led  all  his   plans,  j.io- 
and  cautious  i,  ,:im*-rto 
had  been,  it  vct-ms,  lor 
tiring  dadv   o  a  certain 
cca,  callevi  '.iie  cave  of 


MrK   OF   MnilAMNtlD. 


01 


Ifera,  for  llie  oHiiiiHihlc  purpose  of  fipending  hiri 
time  ill  faNting,  prayer,  and  holy  nu^ditation.  'I'hu 
iin|)or':int  ciisis  having  now  arrived,  he  hegan  to 
l)rc;ik  to  his  wife,  f)n  IiIh  n  lurn  home  in  the  eve- 
ning, tlic  Noh'inn  iiiti'liiueiife  o|'HU|)en>:<l<i''Ml  vi«!,,|ii 
and  voices  with  which  he  wan  favoured  in  IiIh  rr- 
tirenient.  Cadijah,  as  might  lie  expected,  was  at 
lirst  iiuredulous.  She  'reatcd  his  visions  as  llin 
dreams  of  a  distuilied  imagination,  or  as  the  delu- 
siiins  of  the  devil.*  Mohammed,  however,  per- 
sisted in  assuring  her  of  the  reality  of  these  com- 
munications, and  lisiiig  still  higher  in  his  demands 
upon  her  credulity,  at  length  repeated  a  passage 
whi('h  he  atlirmed  to  hi;  a  part  of  a  diviiu^  revela- 
tion, recently  conveyed  to  him  hy  the  ministry  of 
the  angel  (Jahriel,  The  memorable  night  on 
which  this  visit  was  made  hy  the  heavenly  mes- 
senger is  called  the  "  night  of  Al  Kadr,"  or  the 
night  of  the  divine  decree,  and  is  greatly  celebrated, 
as  it  was  the  same  night  iin  which  the  entire  Koran 
deseend(Hl  from  the  seventh  to  the  lowest  heaven, 
to  be  thence  revealed  hy  (Jahriel  in  siiceessivp  por- 
tions as  occasion  might  require.  The  Koran  has 
a  whole  chapter  devoti^d  to  the  comnu-moration  of 
this  event,  entitled  Al  Kadr.  It  is  as  follows : 
"  In  the  name  of  the  most  merciful  (>  id.  Verily, 
we  sent  down  the  Koran  in  the  night  of  Al  Kadr. 
And  what  shall  make  thee  understand  how  excel- 
lent the  night  of  Al  Kadr  is  ?  Thif<  night  is  better 
tlian  a  thousand  months.     Thereir  do  the  angels 

*  Tills  i«  the  (iccouni  given  bv  Tr'  |i!«ux.  Palo,  howcrer,  miyi, 
"  I  do  nm  reiiii'inhcr  tu  liavr  rimil  m  nny  I'Hiiterii  uiithar,  that  Cadijah 
ever  rein'teil  her  liu«haml'»  preluixtK  aa  I'.iiluHiuaa,  ur  auaiwcted  turn  uf 
any  InuxisUire."— iVrJim.  Iimcth  Sbi  natt. 


M 


I 


..w-i»£.>-vi^«^:3?'"'-w"-''''' 


WM^^ 


■0^'' 


52 


IIFE  or  MOHAMMED. 


descend,  and  the  spirit  Gabriel  also,  by  the  per- 
mission of  their  Lord,  with  his  decrees  concerning 
every  matter.  It  is  peace  mitil  the  rising  of  the 
morn."*  On  this  favoured  night,  between  the  23d 
and  24th  of  Jlamadan,  according  to  the  prophet,  the 
angel  appeared  to  him,  in  glorious  form,  to  commu- 
nicate the  happy  tidings  of  his  mission.  The  light 
issuing  from  his  body,  if  the  apostle-elect  may  be 
believed,  was  too  dazzling  for  mortal  eyes  to  be- 
hold ;  he  fainted  under  the  splendour ;  nor  was  it 
till  Gabriel  had  assumed  a  human  form,  that  he 
could  venture  to  approach  or  look  upon  him.  The 
angel  then  cried  aloud,  "  O  Mohammed,  thou  art 

THE  APOSTLE  OF  GoD,  AND  I  AM  THE  ANOEL 

Gabriel  !"  "  Read  !"  continued  the  angel ;  the 
prophet  declared  that  he  was  unable  to  read. 
"  Read !"  Gabriel  again  exclaimed,  "  read,  in  the 
name  of  thy  Lord,  who  hath  created  all  things ; 
who  hath  created  man  of  congealed  blood.  Read, 
by  thy  most  beneficent  Lord,  who  hath  taught  the 
use  of  the  pen ;  who  teacheth  man  that  which  he 
knoweth  not."t  The  prophet,  who  professed 
hitherto  to  have  been  illiterate,  then  read  the  joy- 
ful tidings  respecting  his  ministry  on  earth,  when 
the  angel,  having  accomplished  his  mission,  majes- 
tically ascended  to  heaven,  and  disappeared  i'rom 
his  view.  When  the  story  of  this  surprising  inter- 
view with  a  celestial  visitant  was  related  to  Cadijah 
in  connexion  with  the  passage  repeated,  her  un- 
belief, as  tradition  avers,  was  wholly  overcome, 
and  not  only  so,  but  she  was  wrought  by  it  into  a 
kind  of  ecstasy, 'eclaring,  "By  Him  in  whose 

♦  ICoran,  cU  xcvii.  t  f'h.  «TiU 


1 


el  also,  by  the  per- 
s  decrees  concerning 
itil  the  rising  of  the 
ght,  between  tlie  23d 
ig  to  the  prophet,  the 
ous  form,  to  commu- 
mission.  The  light 
apostle-elect  may  be 
ir  mortal  eyes  to  be- 
)lendour ;  nor  was  it 
luman  form,  that  he 
ook  upon  him.    The 

loHAMMED,  THOU  ART 
I     AM    THE     ANQEL 

med  the  angel ;  the 
as  unable  to  read, 
aimed,  "  read,  in  the 
I  created  all  things; 
jealed  blood.  Read, 
who  hath  taught  the 
ti  man  that  which  he 
)het,  who  professed 
;,  then  read  the  joy- 
listry  on  earth,  when 
d  his  mission,  majes- 
nd  disappeared  from 
'  this  surprising  inter- 
7as  related  to  Cadijah 
ge  repeated,  her  un- 
is  wholly  overcome, 
wrought  by  it  into  a 
"  By  Him  in  whose 

t  CM.  xcriU 


MVE   OF    iMOIIAMMED. 


53 


hands  her  soul  was,  that  slie  trusted  her  husband 
would  indeed  one  day  become  the  prophet  of  his 
nation."    In  the  height  of  her  joy  she  immediately 
imparted  what  slie  had  heard  to  one  Waraka,  lier 
cousin,  who  is  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  in 
the  secret,  and  who,  being  a  Christian,  had  learned 
to  write  in  the  Hebrew  character,  and  was  tole- 
vably  well   versed   in  the  Jewish  and  Christian 
Scriptures.      He   unhesitatingly   assented  to  her 
opinion  respecting  the  divine  designation  of  her 
husband,  and  even  affirnud,  that  Mohammed  was 
no  other  than  the  great  prophet  foretold  by  Moses, 
the  son  of  Amram.     Tliis  belief  that  both  the  pro- 
phet and  his  spurious  religion  were  subjects  of  in- 
spired prediction  in  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures, 
is   studiously   inculcated  in   the  Koran.     "  Thy 
Lord  is  the  mighty,  the  merciful.     This  book  is 
certainly  a  revelation  from  the  Lord  of  all  crea- 
tures,  wliich  the  faithful  spirit  (Gabriel)  hath  caused 
to  descend  upon  thy  heart,  that  thou  mightest  be  a 
preacher  to  thy  people  in  the  perspicuous  Arabic 
tongue ;  and  it  is  borne  witness  to  m  the  Scriptures 
of  former  ages.     Was  it  not  a  sign  unto  them  that 
the  wise  men  among  the  children  of  Israel  knew 
it  ?"• 

Having  succeeded  in  gainuig  over  his  wife,  he 
persevered  in  that  retired  and  austere  kind  of  life 
which  tends  to  beget  the  reputation  of  pre-eminent 
sanctity,  and  ere  long  had  his  servant,  Zeid  Ebn 
Hareth,  added  to  the  list  of  proselytes.  He  re- 
warded the  faith  of  Zeid  by  manumitting  him  from 

*  Koran,  ch.  xxlii. 


lU 


m 


S4 


LIFE  01"  >fOnAMMED. 


V.wn! 


11:  n 


11 


servitude,  and  it  has  hence  become  a  standing  rule 
among  hia  followers  always  to  grant  their  freedom 
to  such  of  their  slaves  as  embrace  the  religion  of 
the  prophet.     Ali,  the  son  of  Abu  Taleb,  Moham- 
med's cousin,  was  his  next  convert,  but  the  impe- 
tuous youth,  disregarding  the  other  two  as  persons 
of  comparatively  little  note,  used  to  style  himself 
the  first  of  hclievers.    His  fourth  and  most  import- 
ant convert  was  Abubeker,  a  powerful  citizen  of 
Mecca,  by  whose  influence  a  number  of  persons 
possessed  of  rank  and  authority  were  induced  to 
profess  the  religion  of  Islam.     These  were  0th- 
man,  Zobair,  Saad,  Abdorrahman,  and  Abu  Obei- 
dah,  who  afterward  became  the  principal  leaders 
in  his  armies,   and  his  main  instruments  in  the 
establishment  both  of  his  imposture  and  of  his 
empire.     Four  years  were  ppent  in  the  arduous 
tjsk  of  winning  over  these  :  '•  e  individuals  to  the 
faith,  some  of  whom  wei.  'ncipal  men  of 

the  city,  and  who  compos  vliole  party  of 

his  proselytes  previously  to  iuj  oeginning  to  pro- 
claim his  mission  in  public.  He  was  now  forty- 
four  years  of  age. 

It  has  been  remarked,  as  somewhat  of  a  striking 
coincidence,  that  the  period  of  Mohammed's  retiring 
to  the  cave  of  Hera  for  the  purpose  of  fabricating 
his  imposture  corresponds  verj  nearly  with  the 
time  in  which  Boniface,  bishop  of  Rome,  by  virtue 
of  a  grant  from  the  tyrant  Phocas,  first  assumed 
the  title  of  Universal  Pastor,  and  began  to  lay 
claim  to  that  spiritual  supremacy  over  the  church 
of  Chiist,  which  has  ever  since  been  arrogated  to 
themselves  by  his  successors.    "  And  from  this 


■■-fiiK.f.V?',':'!*'',  — ' 


^«i*»»>i!»SJ5rS<»*»VWf*^****^^^" 


SD. 

ne  a  standing  rule 
rant  their  freedom 
ice  the  religion  of 
)u  Taleb,  Moham- 
rert,  but  the  impe- 
ller two  as  persons 
id  to  style  himself 
1  and  most  import- 
powerful  citizen  of 
mmber  of  persons 
y  were  induced  to 
These  were  0th- 
an,  and  Abu  Obei- 
le  principal  leaders 
instruments  in  the 
)osture  and  of  his 
ent  in  the  arduous 
e  individuals  to  the 
fcncipal  men  of 
.li-ii    vhole  party  of 
3  beginning  to  pro- 
He  was  now  forty- 

newhat  of  a  striking 
klohammed's  retiring 
irpose  of  fabricatmg 
iry  nearly  with  the 
J  of  Rome,  by  virtue 
liocas,  first  assumed 
■,  and  began  to  lay 
acy  over  the  church 
ce  been  arrogated  to 
}.    "  Aiid  from  this 


j>*sf*iSS'««»®Sfe«--i:i''^- 


LIFE  OF   MOHA'IMED. 

time,"  says  Prideaux,  "  both  he  (the  bishop  of 
Rome)  and  Mohammed  having  conspired  to  found 
themselves  an  empire  in  imposture,  their  followers 
have  been  ever  since  endeavouring  by  the  same 
methods,  that  is,  those  of  fire  and  sword,  to  pro* 
pagate  it  among  mankind ;  so  that  Antichrist  seems 
at  this  time  to  have  set  both  his  feet  upon  Christen- 
dom together ;  the  one  in  the  East,  the  other  in 
the  West,  and  how  much  each  hath  trampled  upon 
the  church  of  Christ,  all  succeeding  ages  have 
iibundantly  experienced."  The  agreement  of  dates 
here  adverted  to  may  be  worth  noticing;  both 
events  having  occurred  within  the  first  six  or  eight 
years  of  the  seventh  century ;  but  we  have  as  yet 
net  with  no  evidence  to  convince  us  of  the  pro- 
priety of  applying  the  epithet  Antichrist  to  Mo- 
hammed. It  is,  however,  the  opinion  of  many 
Protestant  expositors  of  prophecy,  that  this  appel- 
lation is  properly  attributable  to  that  system  of 
ecclesiastical  domination  so  long  exercised  by  the 
Romish  hierarchy,  and  the  continuance  of  which, 
it  is  maintained,  is  limited  by  the  prophetic  term 
of  1260  years.  If,  therefore,  this  predicted  period, 
assigned  to  the  reign  of  the  Roman  Antichrist,  be 
dated  from  near  the  commencement  of  the  seventh 
century,  we  are  not  very  far  from  the  era  of  great 
moral  changes  in  the  state  of  the  world;  and 
lliere  are  reasons  to  be  adduced  in  a  subsequent 
part  of  this  work,  which  lead  us  to  believe,  that 
the  career  of  Mohammedanism  runs  parallel  to 
that  of  Popery,  and  that,  taking  their  rise  from 
nearly  a  common  era,  they  are  destined  also  to 
synchronise  in  their  fall. 


mi 


M 


MTB    OF    MOIIAMMEn. 


mm 


II 

m 


m 


CHAPTER  IV. 

TH,  Prophet  announces  ,is  m>.ionarn<mB  ^^l^lf^^^H^ 
^ti-a  consequent  OmuncUions  agaifnt  tkein. 

The  mission  of  Mohammed  h/ l"*'^^  ,^,7" 
conducted  in  private.     The  proselytes  ^^^-^f^ 
far  gained  had  been  won  over  from  among  the 
cicle  of  his  immediate  friends  and  connexions 
The  ume  had  now  co..o.  he  affirmed,  when  the 
iord  commanded  liirn  to  make  ^^^^^'J'^J't 
Jely  known,  begimring  with  h.s  kmdred  of  the 
"ribo  of  Koreish.     "O  thou  covered,   arse  and 
n  each  and  magnifythy  Lord."*     "  Andadmomsh 
fh^enearreffiiA     To  this  end  he  directed 
Ali  to  prepare  a  generous  ent-rt™ent    ard  m- 
vite  to  it  the  sons  and  descendants  of  Abdol  Mo- 
taUeb,  where,  when  they  were  all  'convened    he 
would  formally  divulge  to  them  the  solemn  fact  of 
Ts  apostolic  commission.     Some  disturbance  0  - 
cask,red  by  Abu  Laheb.  caused  the  co«ipany  to 
break  up  before  he  had  an  opportunity  of  effectmg 
his  purpose,  which  induced  him  to  give  them  a  se- 
cond  invitation  on  the  ensuing  day.     About  for^y 
of  them  accordingly  assembled  around  ^iis  board^ 
?^hen  the  prophet  arose,  and  thus  addressed  h« 


•  Eoian,cb.l)ai<r 


tCh.  a^ 


«;-i»*sB®swr"«ss«w;>sa«.>g«i!S4^ftfi!' 


IMFO. 


IV. 

mghU  kindred  qf  the  Koreuh 
to  declare  it  tn  ?«*'«- ^"" 
■ftmsioru  respecting  "!«  K"' 
»fM»a/re  by  kit  fcUowcttaent 
uU  tketti- 

led  had  hitherto  been 
jroselytes  he  had  thus 
)ver  from  among  the 
mds  and  connexions, 
le  affirmed,  when  the 
lake  his  message  pub- 
ih  his  kindred  of  the 
)u  covered,   arise  and 
rd."*     "  And  admonish 
To  this  end  he  directed 
entertainment,  ard  in- 
endants  of  Abdol  Mo- 
were  all  convened,  he 
hem  the  solemn  fact  of 

Some  disturbance,  oc- 
caused  the  company  to 
opportunity  of  effecting 
1  him  to  give  them  a  se- 
uing  day.  About  forty 
nbled  around  his  board, 

and  thus  addressed  his 

tCb.UtL 


tlTE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


wondering  guests : — "  I  know  no  mah  in  the  whole 
peninsula  of  the  Arabs  who  can  propose  any  thing 
more  excellent  to  liLs  relations  than  what  I  now  do 
to  you;  I  offer  you  happiness  both  in  this  life  and 
in  that  which  is  to  come  ;  God  Almighty  hath  com- 
maiuled  me  to  call  you  unto  him ;  who  therefore 
among  you  will  be  my  vizier  (assistant),  and  will 
become   my  brother   and  vicegerent?"     General 
astonishment  kept  the  assembly  silent;  none  of- 
fered to  accept  the  proffered  office  till  the  fiery  All 
burst  forth  and  declared   that  he  would  be  the 
brother  and  assistant  of  the  prophet.     "I," said 
he,  "  O  prophet  of  God,  will  be  thy  vizier ;  I  my- 
self will  beat  out  the  teeth,  pull  out  the  eyes,  rip 
open  the  bellies,  and  cut  off  the  legs,  of  all  those 
who  shall  dare  to  oppose  thee."     The  prophet 
caught  the  young  proselyte  in  lus  arms,  exclaim- 
ing, ••  This  is  my  brother,  my  deputy,  my  succes- 
sor;   show  yourselves  obedient  unto  hiim."    At 
tliis  apparently  extravagant  command,  the  whole 
company  burst  into  laughter,   telling  Abu  Taleb 
ihit  he  must  now  pay  obedience  and  submission  to 
his  own  son !   As  words  weie  multiplied,  surprise 
began  to  give  way  to  indignation,  the  serious  pre- 
tensions of  the  prophet  were  seriously  resented, 
and  in  the  issue  the  assembly  broke  up  in  confu- 
sion, affording  the  ardent  apostle  but  slender  pros- 
pects of  success  among  Ids  kinsmen. 

Undeterred  by  the  failure  of  his  first  public  at- 
tempt, Mohammed  began  to  preach  still  more 
openly  before  the  people  of  Mecca.  He  an- 
nounced to  them  that  he  was  commissioned  by  the 


1,1  .' 


^sass'Si^js^**-^^'-*- 


.tB»>!vJ!H. 


IIVF.  OF    MOHAMMKD. 

*i^;Th.v  to  b?-  his  prophet  oil  the  earth  ;  to  assert 
Almighty  to  W  lisp  ,„  denounce  the 

the  U'"'yf/'"r/,^^";;    "..if   l.n  people  to  the 

«l.nt  ihpre  is  but  one  uou ,  tn.ii  in-  "»';' 

that  tnere  i»  ""  ;,ioluti-v  is  a  bul  abomi- 

worshipped ;  and  tha   all  '^"/''"y  '  .     ,    ^^ 

Unity  "18  held  in  the  most  profound  veneration  by 

^he  thammedans,  and  declared  by  a^nuliti^^^^ 

the  nrophet,  to  be  equal  in  value  to  a  third  part  oi 

he  Sle  Koran.     It  is  said  to  have  been  re- 

J^in  answer  to  the  Koreish,  who  inquired  of 

5X  ineessant  repetition  of  this  doetrine  m  he 

nages  of  the  Koran,  the  author  is  auning  not  only 

Tthe  gro-er  errors  of  polytheism  and  idolatry 

theneommon  among  the  Eastern  "^^'b"*  '« 

evening  a  blow  also  at  the  fundamental  tenet  o 

S  stianitv,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  son  of  God. 

"S^eSy  begotten  of  the  Father."     Like  others 

in  other  ^ages,  Mohammed  eould  conceive  of  no 

moSe  of  tiiderstanding  the  doctrine  of  the  fiha. 


J«,*iSKii*SK***»K'i»«*''**'''**"'*''^    ■ 


IMKD. 

ihociirUi;  to  assort 
,r ;    tci  denounce  the 
I  till'  people  to  the 
ir  the  tidnigs  of  para- 
thieatou  the  deaf  and 
B   vengeanee   of  the 
lid  that  which  consti- 
LC»er  of  the  Koran  is, 
that  he  only  ii  to  be 
ilatiy  is  a  foul  abomi- 
1.     The  1 12th  ch.  of 
Declaration  of  God's 
irofound  veneration  by 
lared,  by  a  tradition  of 
aluc  to  a  third  part  of 
aid  to  have  been  re- 
reish,  who  inquired  of 
istinguishing  attributes 
1  them  to  worship.     It 
ice.     "  In  the  name  of 
Say,  God  is  one  God ; 
,teth  not,  neither  is  he 
any  one  like  unto  him." 
1  of  this  doctrine  in  the 
ithor  is  aiming  not  only 
alytheism  and  idolatry, 
Eastern  nations,  but  is 
G  fundamental  tenet  of 
hrisl  is  the  son  of  God, 

Father."  Like  others 
d  coidd  conceive  of  no 
lie  doctrine  of  the  filia* 


lilFE  OF    MOIIAMMF.D. 


80 


tlon  of  Christ,  as  ]w.U\  by  Christians,  which  did 
not  directly  mihtaio  with  tiie  truth  of  tlie  essential 
unity  of  the  Most  His;h ;  and  in  his  view  the  first- 
born of  absurdities  was,  to   iiflirni  in  the   same 
l)reatli  Unit  Clirist  was  the  son  of  God,  and  yet 
coequal  and  coeternal  with  the  Father.     The  New 
Testament  declarations,  therefore,  lespecting  the 
person  and  character  of  the  Messiah  find  no  mercy 
at  the  hands  of  the   author  of  tlie  Koran,  who 
eiliier  liad  not  tlie  candour  or  the  capacity  to  dis- 
criminate beween  tiin  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  and 
tliat  of  Tritheisin.     "  O  ye  who  have  received  the 
Scriptures,  exceed  not  the  just  bounds  in  your  re- 
ligion, neither   say  of  God  any  other  than    the 
truth." — i.  e.  cither  by  rejecting  Jesus  as  the  Jews 
do,  or  by  raising  him  to  an  equality  with  God  as 
do  the  Christians.     "-Verily,  Christ  Jesus,  the  son 
of  Mary,  is  the  apostle  of  God,  and  his  word, 
which  he  conveyed  into  Mar}',  and  a  spirit  pro- 
ceeding from  him.     Believe,  therefore,  in  God  and 
his    apostles,  and  say  not  there  are  three  Gods ; 
forbear  this ;    it  will  be  better  for  you.     God  is 
but  one  God.     Far  be  it  from  him  that  he  should 
have  a  son!    Unto  him  belongeth  whatsoever  is  in 
lieaven  and  on  earth;  and  he  is  sufficient  unto 
liiiuself."*     »  They  are  certainly  infidels  who  say, 
Verily,  God  is  Christ  the  son  of  Mary.     Whoever 
shall  give  a  companion  unto  God,  God  shall  ex- 
clude him  from  paradise,  and  his  habitation  shall 
be  hell-fire.     They  are  certainly  mfidels  who  say 
God  is  the  third  of  three  :  for  there  is  no  God  be  . 
*  Koran,  clLlT. 


'bn 


i 


M^^ 


:<mi  ^ 


■i^KiiSofesK*;-- 


(S 


u\ 


QQ  tlFE    Of    MOHAMMED.       , 

.ides  one  God.  Christ,  tl.e  son  of  Mary,  is  no 
'^orethan  an  apon.le ;  and  ^h  -therjvas  a 
\«nfvpriicilv:  thpy  both  ate  food.' •  »  J  here 
n^ol  burh--  the^urne  ho  on  those  whom 
they  associate  with  him  in  his  ^yor8h.p.  t 

Wiih  this  fundamental  article  ot  the   Moslem 
creTd  Mohammed   connected  that  ol   h.s  bemgj 
See  Moses  and  Jesus,  the  only  true  prophet  of 
Qod      "We  gave  unto  the  children  of  i.rael  the 
book  of  the  law,  and  wisdom,  and  prophecy ;  and  we 
fed  them  with  good  things,  and  preferred  them  above 
TSol:  Lwe  gave  them  plam  onhnances 
concerning  the  business  of  religion.      Afterward 
rStcd  thee.  O  Mohammed  to  promulgate 
riawSncemingthe  business  of  religion:  where- 
Jo  :^Xwthe  same,  and  follow  not  the  des.resof 
those  who  are  ignorant.n    The  object  of  his  m  s- 
S!he  airrrmer^as  not  so  much  to  c^eUver  to  the 
world  an  entirely  new   scheme  of  religion  as  to 
Testore  and  replant  the  only  true  and  ancient  faith 
prSed  by  the  patriarchs  and  prophets,  from 
Adam  down  to  Christ.      "Thus  have  we  revealed 
Jfrthee  an  Arabic  Koran,  that  thou  mayest  warn 
ZmetropoUs  of  Mecca,  and  the  Arabs  who  dwell 
TZ  about  it.     He  hath  ordained  you  the  rehgu^n 
which  he  commanded  Noah,  and  which  we  havc- 
7evealed  unto  Uiee,  O  Mohammed,  and  which  wc 
commanded  Abraham,  and  Moses,  and  Jesus ;  say 
Lg^serve  this  religion,  and  be  not  divided  there- 
i„r    Wherefore,  invite  them  to  «ceive  the  sure 
faith,  and  be  urgent  with  them  as  thou  hast  been 
.Ko«n,cU.v.  tCt^lx.  tCh.rir. 


«•■«fe«;^^V'*■-i"-'■w*' 


wil,;i-ViiJt^*^'>^-^J^^ " 


1MED. 

Bon  of  Mary,  is  no 
1  his  mother  was  a 

ate  food."^   "  'I'here 
!  he  on  those  whom 
1  wor8hip."t 
icle  of  the   Moslem 
\  that  ot   his  bcinjr, 

only  true  prophet  of 
ihiUlrcn  of  isviiel  the 
ami  prophecy ;  awl  we 
1  preferred  them  above 
lem  plain  ordinances 

religion.      Afterward 
ammcd,  to  promulgate 
83  of  religion  :  where- 
llow  not  the  desires  of 
The  object  of  his  mis- 
o  much  to  deliver  to  the 
heme  of  religion,  as  to 
>■  true  and  ancient  faith 
ts  and  prophets,  from 
rhus  have  we  revealed 
,  that  thou  mayest  warn 
iid  the  Arabs  who  dwell 
>rdained  you  the  religion 
ah,  and  which  we  have 
[lammed,  and  which  wc 
Moses,  and  Jesus ;  say- 
and  be  not  divided  there- 
em  to  receive  the  sure 

them  as  thou  hast  been 

Ch.lx.  tCh.«lr. 


Lirn  Of  Moir.vMMED. 

conirnandcd."  Tliis  nnivul  and  re-rstablishinent 
of  tlip  iiiwicnt  f  lilli,  lu!  taught,  was  to  be  enVctpd  by 
pnrgiiitr  it  of  llic  idolalnms  notions  of  th(!  Aialw, 
itnd  III'  the  cDniiptions  of  tlir  Jews  iiiiil  Cliristians. 
For  while  lie  mhiiils  the  fai-t  tliiit  tiu;  hookw  of  tlie 
Oil!  iinil  -Ni'w'l'i  >liiiiii'iits  Were i>ii;;inally  written  by 
iiispiratinn,  be  iii  ihe  same  time  ni;iiiit;tins,  that  tiiey 
liavc  been  since  so  .-iliiinicnilly  eornipted  !)y  their 
rcspt'clivi'  (lisciph's,  ihiil  the  presont  copies  of  ixitli 
arc  ultrily  luiwortby  of  credit ;  and  therefore,  bo 
seldom  iiuotcs  them  in  the  Koran  according  to  the 
received  text.  l''roiu  tlie  following  extracts,  the 
reader  will  piTccive  bow  unsparingly  the  restorer 
of  the  primiiive  I'aitli  di.'als  forth  his  rebukes  upon 
tiiose  who  had  wilfully  adulterated  and  disiigured 
it.  "  C>  ye  w  ho  have  received  the  Scriptures,  why 
do  ye  (dothe  truth  with  vanity,  and  knowingly  hide 

tlie   truth? And    there  are    certainly   sonic  of 

them  who  read  the  Scri|Hures  perv(!rsely,  that  ye 
may  think  wliat  they  read  to  be  really  in  the  Scrip 
tures,  yd  it  is  not  in  the  Seriptmes;  and  they  say, 
this  is  I'loiii  (iod  ;  but  it  is  not  IVoni  God  ;  and  they 
si)eak  that  wliieh  is  false  concerning  (iod,  against 
their  own  knowledge."*  "  Wherefore,  because 
tiicy  have  broken  their  covenant,  wet  have  cursed 
them,  and  lianliMied  their  hearts;  they  dislocate 
the  words  of  the  Pentateuch  from  their  places,  and 
have  forgotten  part  of  what  they  were  admonished ; 

*  Koran,  cli.  iii. 

t  Tlie  reailnr  will  notioc  tint  iiotwillntHmlinj  Molmitimeil's  alrenuon* 
asHiTtic.n  of  (iml's  ahHoliiio  unity,  anil  tiis  cxc  ratioiia  of  tliow!  wlio  a«- 
inbu  to  hnii  " ansociittds,"  yet  wlii-ii  hi'  introduces  liHii  niivaking  la  th» 
Koran  it  13  iMually  in  tlic  iilural  aumbur. 
F 


^ 


'JX't^f'^ii^^-  '-"''''• 


M  urr.  ov  MOHAMMED. 

„„a  .il.  Ihou   not  ronso   to  ^-^^^^'^ ^^f";;:^, 
orarti.Ts  amonir  th.in,  .-x.-rrt  u  I'W  ol    ll«nn. 
f.O  y.  >vl,o  l.uve  n-...  ive.l  th-  S.r.p.urrs   no  v  hi 
our  apoHtl..  .•-m.r  un.o  vo...  1.  n.;.kr  nr.uul.st  unto 
Z   ...any  .lun,s«lu.-h  >.•''-'•-■-■''''■'»'"»'>'' 

,i;fan>oin....i.opronnn.oan.wre..an^ 

,i„al  or  ur.-l>.>typc  of  .he    Kor.n,     1.^  tau.j .  .J^ 
lai,l  up  from  rv.Mla..in(r  „,  ,ho  an-l,.vn«  ol  Heasen. 
.e.nK\vri.fn  on  whal  !..•  ..rn.p.l  ^hc  preserved   a- 
"  urar  to  tlu-  throno  ..f  ( Jo.l,  fn.ni  ^vlucl.  the  ser.r* 

"  .       '  Tins  pv-.-.l.'.l  UM-a.lual  mode  of  rrvcla.iun 

postor.     "  The  unl.rli.v..,s  say.  wnk-s.  ih     Ko  an 
L  «cnt  .lown  to  him  .-.Uir.- at  on.•.^^v^  «•.    not  .e- 
lirvr.     But  in  this  manner  have  >*  o  revra CI  it  that 
wc  miRht  conhrn,  thy  hoa.t  thereby,   and  we  have 
(lirtated  it  gra.Uially  hy  thsl.net   iiarecls.  J     Had 
o  thoh-  'ohnne  been  pui.hsh,.!  at  o.te.-,  so  that 
a  rigia  examination  eonld  have  be..n  insutute.l  mto 
Us   contents  as    a  ^vhoh^  and  the   .hierent  part, 
bronghi  into  eomparison  with  eaeh  other   glanng 
incon«i.teneies   wonl.l   have  been  easily  <  cteeted, 
and  objeetions  urged  xvhich  he  would  probably  have 
found  it  impossible  to  answer.     l?ut  by  prctendrng 
to  receive  his  oracles  in  separate  portions,  at  dit- 


•  Koran,  eh.  v. 


1  Set  Appendix  C.         t  Korwi,  ch  m*. 


^i.^^iJM*"*'*''*^****^'''^'*^''''^^^'^*'^'*'''*'' 


F.O. 

rovir  ihr  drcritfill 
II  tiw  III'  llHiiir 
Scriplurrf,  now  is 
ii;ikr  ni'.mirtHt  unto 
,i.  coni'tali'il  ill  tho 

lu htst,  liP  dci'lnrrd 
a   new  rcvtlation 
rg.xU'  of  wllifh  Wll» 
illowcrs.     'I'lir  ori- 
in,t  lif"  taiiL'ti'i  ^vas 
mrhives  ol'  llfaven, 
■il  \hv  prfsrrvcH  ta- 
oni  whidi  the  sorifn 
,!iil)riil  wcrr  »  tian- 
1  mode  of  iTvchiti.in 
ol'  policy  in  thn  im- 
y.  nnles*  the  Koran 
on(T,Avr  will  not  lif- 
le  we  revealed  it  that 
lerehy,   and  we  have 
ict    I'lareels."!     Had 
slii'd  at  onee,  so  that 
n  been  inslitnted  into 
1  the   dilVerent  parts 
h  each  other,  glaring 
been  easily  detected, 
!  would  probably  have 
■,     15  at  by  pretending 
)arate  portions,  at  dif- 

C.         t  Kor«n,  ch  m». 


MFC  OF  MOIIAMMI'.P. 


(13 


ferent  times,  at  conlini;  as  Iii«  own  exigences  or 
those  of  his  Culiowf  is  iri|iiii(il,  he  had  a  ready  way 
of  nileneing  all  cavils,  and  extricating  hinisell' with 
credit  I'roin  every  dilhculiy,  as  nothing  forbade  the 
message  or  nianilalc  of  to-day  being  niodilied  or 
alirogatcd  liy  that  of  l(i-niiirri)\v.  In  this  manner, 
twenty-three  )ears  el.qised  before  the  whole  chain 
t)f  revelations  was  completed,  tlwiugh  the  prophet 
informed  his  disciples  that  he  had  the  cim  eolation  of 
seeing  theeniin  Koran,  bound  in  silk  and  adorned 
with  gold  and  grins  of  Paradise,  once  a  year,  till,  in 
the  last  yeai  of  l;is  life,  he  was  favonied  with  the 
vision  twice.  .V  part  of  these  spurious  oracles  were 
published  at  .Mecca  liefon;  his  (light,  the  remainder 
at  Medina  after  i».  'I'he  particular  mode  of  piddica- 
tion  is  said  to  luivc  been  tiiis :  AVhen  a  new  chap- 
ter had  been  communicated  to  the  prophet,  and  was 
about  to  he  promulgated  for  the  benefit  of  the 
world,  he  lirst  dictated  it  to  his  secretary,  and  then 
delivered  the  written  i)aper  to  bis  followers,  to  be 
read  and  repeated  till  it  luid  become  firmly  im- 
printed upon  their  memories,  when  the  paper  was 
again  returned  to  the  piophet,  who  carefully  depo- 
sited it  in  a  chest,  called  by  him  "  the  chest  of 
liis  apostleship."  Tile  hint  of  this  sacred  eofl'er 
was  doubtless  taken  from  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant, 
the  holy  chest  of  the  Jewish  t.ibernacle,  in  wliich 
the  authentic  copy  of  the  law  w.is  laid  up  and  pic- 
servcd.  Tlu-i  chest  .Mohammed  left  at  his  death 
in  the  care  of  one  of  his  wives  ;  and  from  its  con- 
tents the  volume  of  the  Koran  was  atlerward  com- 
piled.     The  first  collection  and  arrangement  of 


l):-^V/-'frii«"-*^-*.' »' 


i-:if.-\l-.r:^hHs'k-  -i^^^^^^' 


If 


'*i 


M 


I.irE  OF  MOIUMMKD. 


Ih.i80  pr..i.l..n<-  v.-lics  inoiv  prr.'ioun  ihun  I  ho  nrnt- 
tcml  Iruvos  ..f  all  tl..'  Syl.iN.  w;.^  inmlo  l.y  Al.u- 
iM.kn-,  l.ut  th.-  wl.ol-  was  ai-!.Tn.n-.l  r.-v.snl  umJ 
„,,w-n>...l.ll.  .1  l.v  O.lin.an,  svhn  l.ll  llu-  entire  vo- 
lu.nc  of  tlu-  Koran  in  tlw  or.Kr  iu  wl.'.'h  wo  ""W 

"'lST.!lu.nnio(l'«  lifHt  r.-iTption  by  thr  inaH«  ..f  Lin 
iVUow-ciii/rns  ..f  .M.-'.-u  wa.  s.-air.  ly  mor.-  lu-p.'- 
lul  than  It  ha.l  l.r.ii  amc.P.r  l.is   ki.i.ln  il.      ni«  al- 
IciTcd  divine  ntoMasTr.,  ..sprcially  wh.n  tlicy  a«. 
.umc.l  a  tone  of  re,n-.'l.c-nHi..n  ami  rrp.Ma.-li  towards 
lus  rouni.vn..-n,  f..r  tlu'ir   id..latry,ol.Ht.nary,  and 
jHTversene...  w.-re   n.H   with  indiunai.t  h.m.Hs  and 
railing-..     Some  ealU-.l  l.i.n  a  n.atri.-ian  and  a  sor- 
rerer;  others,  u  silly  retaUrr  of  ..Id  laM.  h  ;  and 
..Ihers  direrlly  eharfred  him  with  l-rmj;  a  l.ar  and 
a„  „ni>.,stor.     'i'he  rea.ler  will  he  mmiHed  and  m- 
trresled  l-v  the  insert io„  ..f  a  few  out  ol  tl,e  seore« 
of  alhi.ions.  with  whi.-h  the  Koran  ahounds,  to  tho 
profane   and    cntemptuous    trpatment    shown  to- 
Ivards  tho   prophet  at  thin  time.     "  '1  he  Meeoans 
8av   O  thoti,  to  whom  the  admonition  (the   Koran 
hath  been  sent  down,  thou  art  eevtai.dy  possessed 
with  a  devil:  wouldst  not  ihon  huNe  eome  unto 
i,H    with    an    atten.h.nee  of  Hni;els    if  thou  hadst 
Mmkenthe  trmh  !   At.swer,  We  son-l  not  dow.t  tho 
■.L,U  hut  on  ti  just  oe.-asion.-     "  V.nly  I  have 
permitted  these  Meecans  and  their  lathers  to  hvc 
in  prosperity,  till  the  truth  should  eome  unto  d.cm, 
and  a  nuvnifest  apostle :  but  now  the  truth  is  come 

'     Rwian,  di.  vl. 


i;i»>.E-?s-'< 


Liri:  OK  MOIIAMMBP. 


OA 


1). 

mn  ihiin  the  "I'nt- 
iiM  iiiiiilc  l>y  Al>n- 
iv.iid  ri'vi-^cil  iiml 
,(l\  i\\v  entire  vo- 

iii  wliii'h  wo  now 

y  llir  imMi*  "f  l>i^ 
ncc  ly  iiiiiii'  litipi'- 
kiiiilitd.  lli«  al- 
ly wli(i\   tlwy  »«- 

n'ppiin'l*  t<)w;irii« 
lry,<il>N'i'>''f'y'  '""' 
iliuiuiiil  «r(illM  ami 
:iirici;iii  iiiul  a  Mor- 
,r  (lid  I'lihlc!^;  iiiiil 
ill  lioliij;  a  liar  siml 
l)p  nimiHCfl  ami  iii- 
w  (lilt  of  tl'o  scores 
i;iii  iiluiiimls,  to  tli(; 
iUincnt,    sliowii  to- 
"  The  Mccoiuis 
nation  {the  Koran) 
•cTtii'mly  posaessi'd 
(U  li'.iM"  <'()nic  unlo 
;cl8    if  thou  liatlst 

send  not  down  the 
'•  "  Verily  I  have 
tlicir  fathers  to  live 
lid  come  unto  dicm, 
w  the  truth  is  come 


nnirt  them,  they  way,  tliii  is  a  piece  of  norcprj- ; 
itiid  we  helievc   not  therein.      And  they  May,  Had 
this  Koran  been  unit  (h)wu  unto  Honie  great  man 
in  I  ither  of  the  two  rilies,  we  woulil  have  received 
it."*    "  The  time  of  irivin^i;  up  their  itccount  driiwetii 
nigh   unto  the    people  of  Mecca.      No  mlinonition 
Cometh  unto  them  from  their  liord,  hut  when  they 
hear  it  they  turn  it  to  Kport.     They  »uy.  The  Ko- 
ran  is  a  conhised  heap  of  rliemiis :   nay,  he  hath 
forged  il."t     "  And  tlic  unlielieveis  «ay,  thiN  Koran 
is  no  other  than  a  for^  riy  which  he  hath  contrived  ; 
and   other  people   |„,ve'aNNisted  him  therein :   hut 
tli(\v  utter  ail  iiiijiint  tliiiii;  ami  a  fals-liood.     They 
also  say,  These  are  tallies  of  the  ancients,  which  he 
luith  caused  to  he  writ',  ii  down  ;  aid  they  are  dic- 
tated unto  him  mornim,^  and  e      ling.     Mr,  He 
hath  revealetl  it  who  kiioweth  the  secrets       hea- 
veil  and  earth.     And  tin  y  say,  Wh. it  kind  of.  ,w8tle 
is  this?     lie  eateth  liiod,  and  walketh  in  il.r  streets 
as  we  do.      Tlie  iiiigoiUy   ais-,      <  ,  \v  follow  no 
other  than  a  man  who  is  distraf  ed.    ;      "  When  our 
evident  siiriis  arc  rehearsed   .i..to  them,  the  unbe- 
lievers J-ay  of  the  truth,  This  is  a  manifest  piece  of 
sorcery.     Will  tiny  say,  Moliammed  hath  forged 
it?     Answer,  If  I   have  forgeil  it,  verily,  ye  will 
not  obtain  for  me  any  favour  from  God :  he  well 
knowetii    the  injiirioiH   laiuiuage   which  ye   utter 
concerning  it.— — I  follow  no  other  than  what  is 
revealed  unto  me  ;  neither  am  I  any  more  than  a 
public  Warner."^ 


:l 


*  Koran,  uti.  xlUi. 


t  Cli.  xxl. 

F'i 


}(;li.  XXV.        5Ch.  xltL 


ii 


■:*i^i;:*^''?;iir.. 


66 


LITE  OF  MOll/VMMEP. 


But  these  stifl-ncckcd    idohittM-s   were   plainly 
taught  that  they  were  not  to  promise  themselves 
impunity  in  thus  pouring  contempt  upon  the  testi- 
mony  of   an  authorized  legale  of  heaven.      1  ho 
Most  High  himself  was  brought  in  confirmmg  by 
%n  oath  the  truth  of  his  prophet's  mission.     "  I 
swear  by  that  which  ye  see  and  that  winch  ye  see 
not,  that  this   is  the  discourse  of  an  honourable 
apostle,   and  not  the   .liscourse  of  a  poet :    how 
little  do  ye  believe !  Neither  is  it  the  discourse  oi 
a  soothsayer:  how  little  are  ye  admonished!     it 
is  a  revelation  from  the  Lord  of  all  creatures.     It 
Mohammed   had  forged   any  part  of  these  dis- 
courses concerning  us,  verily  we  had  taUen  lum 
by  the  right  hand,  and  hud  cut  in  sunder  the  vein 
of  his  heart ;  neither  would  we  have  witlilield  any 
of  you  from  chastising  hiin.     And  verdy,  this  booii 
is   an  admonition  unto   th.)  pious;    and  we  well 
know  there  are  some  of  you  wlio  <harge  the  same 
with  imposture :  but  it  shall  surely  l>c  an  occa- 
sion of  grievous  sighing  unto  the  infidels  ;  for  it  is 
the  truth  of  a  certainty."*     "  Because  he  is  an 
adversary  to  our  signs,  I  will   afflict  him  with 
grievous  calamities  ;  for  he  halli  devised  contuiuc- 
Hous  expressions   to  ridicule    the    Koran.     May 
he  be  cursed !     I  will  cast  him  to  be  burned  m 
hell.     And  what  shall  make  thee  understand  what 
hell  is'?     It  leaveth  not  any  thing  nnconsunied, 
neither   doth   it  suffer  any  thing  to  escape;   it 
searcheth  men's  flesh ;  over  the  same  are  nineteen 


♦Koran  ch  Ixu 


^*"^  LM*  Ji^«J^i^'«i'**''"K<«i»**t  ■■'<* 


;«JM'!i#&«^a»i&'«iSS7^a*i»*-''''*'--**^**' 


were  plainly 
isv,  themselves 
upon  the  tcsti- 
hcaven.  Tho 
,  confirmuig  by 
s  mission.  "  I 
Atuiiich  yc  see 

an  lionourablo 
f  a  poet:    how 
ho  discourse  ol 
hnonished !     It 
I  creatures.     If 
t  of  these  dis- 
had  taken  him 
siiiuler  the  vein 
vc  wiililu'ld  any 
verily,  tliis  hook 
;    and  we  well 
■harge  the  same 
■ly  he  an  occa- 
nfidels  ;  for  it  is 
icause  he  is  an 
ifllict  him  with 
Icviscd  contume- 
i    Koran.     May 
to  he  burned  in 
understand  what 
mg  uneonsumed, 
g  to  escape ;   it 
ame  are  nineteen 


MFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 

angels  nppointed.  We  have  appointed  none  but 
angels  to  preside  over  licU-fire."*  "Verily  we 
have  prepared  for  the  mibelievers  chains,  and  col- 
lars, and  burning  fire."t  "  Verily  those  who  dis- 
believe our  signs  we  will  surely  cast  out  to  be 
Inoiled  in  hell-fae  :  and  when  their  skins  shall  \ie 
well  burned,  we  will  give  them  other  skins  in  ex- 
.':liangc,  that  they  may  taste  the  sharper  torraent."J 


'Koran, cli.  U»iv. 


t  Ch.  xi. 


t  Cb.  ir. 


'    ^ 


Hi; 


^iMUfliiH 


.•«^^i#wssS&sai's?#s&^ 


MFE    OF   MOHAMMED. 


CHAPTER  V. 

r  Von     ant  earnest  solicitude  for  the  salvation 
lanlhrop>,  tuaiccin  rcvcla- 

ofhis  countr>-mcn,  for  ^^  '"^^j,,„nue,tho« 
tions  plainly  g^- hun  credu^  i,  tX  Mecca^s  be- 
afflictcst  thy«^lf;"'^^'*^^',!l^'»Vel■ily,God  will 
come  not  true  ^'^l'^;*'"'  „^  ..,  '^J'^viU  dn-oct 
cause  to  err  whom  ^^V^^l^^Zc^ro  be 
whom  he  ?^f^'f]-.!;'\!^^ron  account  of  their 
T  •'  r  •  tr  g'o     vel  t'-th  that  which  they 


•  Koran,  ch.xxvl. 


t  Ch.  xwr. 


•*5»5^«sii:>SB5fiSs£^®*^*^ 


®<*e««i»:''- 


KD. 


V. 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


60 


.ThehurdmofhisPrtach^ 
mvvofc  Women  exdudei- 

'eofli.  ReUgm-Jndical 

rude  or  rebellious, 
from  prosecuting  his 
■ies  or  insults,  how- 
■h  that  glow  of  phi- 
lule  for  the  salvation 
h  his  divine  rcvcla- 

"  Peradventuie,  thou 

lest  the  Meccans  be- 

»  Verily,  God  will 

Lseth,  and  will  direct 

lliy  soul,  therefore  be 
s,  on  account  of  their 
weth  that  which  they 
wledged,  that  his  firni- 
iareer,  in  the  midst  of 
i  taunts,  and  relentless 
,e  air  of  having  been 
igh  enthusiastic  belief 

of  his    cause.      The 
of  the  Koran  promul- 

the  same  impression. 

\  Ch.  »«▼■ 


They  arc  strikinrrly  hortatory  and  impassioned  in 
their  character,  inculcating  the  being  and  perfec- 
tions of  the  one  only  tJ(»(l,  the  vanity  of  idols,  a 
future  resurrection,  a  day  of  judguieuf,  a  state  of 
rewards  and  punislmient.s,  and  the  necessity  of 
works  of  righteousness.  Tlu;  marks  of  impos- 
Uwe  are  much  more  discernible  upon  the  pages 
subsequently  revealed,  in  which  the  prophet  had 
private  ends  of  a  suiistcr  nature  to  accomplish. 
Hut  lie  contented  not  himself  with  merely  preach- 
ing in  piibHc  asseml)lies,  and  proclaiming  in  streets 
and  market-places  the  solemn  and  awakening 
burden  of  his  message.  With  a  zeal  worthy  of  a 
better  cause,  and  with  a  perseverance  and  patience 
that  might  serve  as  a  model  to  a  Christian  mis- 
sionary, he  backed  his  public  appeals  by  private 
addresses,  and  put  in  requisition  all  the  arts  of  per- 
suasion and  proselytism,  in  which  he  was  so  emi- 
nently skilled.  He  applied  himself  in  the  most 
insinuating  manner  to  all  classes  of  people ;  he 
was  complaisant  and  liberal  to  the  poor,  cultivating 
their  acquaintance  and  relieving  their  wants ;  the 
rich  and  noble  he  soothed  by  flattery ;  and  bore 
affronts  without  seeking  tn  avenge  them.  The 
effect  of  this  politic  management  was  greatly  en- 
hanced by  the  peculiar  character  of  those  inspired 
promises  and  threatenings  wliich  he  brought  to 
enforce  his  message. 

His  promises  were  chiefly  of  a  blissful  paradise 
in  another  life  ;  and  those  he  studiously,  aimed  to 
set  forth  in  colours  best  calculated  to  work  upon 
the  fancies  of  a  sensitive  and  sensual  race,  whose 


'fgi;®3i»#***-* 


W^£^^m>' 


i^^f^ 


Iljlt 


'•hi 

r 


ii 


lyQ  LIFE    OF    MOllAMMKD. 

1        Thp  scoirhiiiff  hciit  of  those  tropic.u  re- 

'"Xn.  *  Id  blwors,  Jnd  U»c^  W...    The 
™™"fcc'.ce  .l.»  of  many  of  .he  &«crn  boi  d- 

2^:'  oftt  d,es,™r,he  po.p  of  proc»s»„. 
and  the  spUn'lour  of  courts,  would  all  tend  to 
n"Le  in  their  ideas  of  the  highest  state  of  en- 
™  ntnt  an  abundance  of  gold  an  sd..r  and  pre- 
Jious  stones-treasures  for  Nvhi  ^^e  East  J^as 
hppn  fimed  from  t  me  immemona-  Monammeu 
tiweU  aware  that  a  plenitude  of  these  v.stble 
Ind  mh  able  attractions,  to  say  nothmg  o  grosser 

rE\t^=er::SeSsSx 

wme,  ^on  fountains  and  purluig 

riwhosfeUes  are  rubies  and^meralds 
their  earth  of  camphire,  their  beds  of  musk   in  1 
their  sides  of  saffron.     In  fea.iing  upon  the  ban- 
qucL  ofparadise.  at  one  time  the  toost  deUc.ou. 


,jiiS*?MS»^^t'?i*i<Mi.-*  iM 


r  national  habits, 
nvajrcs  of  abstract 
purely  iiilrHcctual 
a  more  cultivatttl 

tboBO  tropical  rc- 
uul  tlie  consequent 
x\c  it  natural  to  the 
ins,  to  conceive  of 
pleasure  under  the 
ing  drinks,  (lowcry 
iscious  fruits.     The 
the  Eastern  build- 
i,  with  the  suniptu- 
)inp  of  processions, 

would  all  tend  to 
lighest  state  of  en- 
l  and  silver  and  pre- 
fhich  the  East  has 
loria!  Mohammed 
tudc  of  these  visible 
y  nothing  of  grosser 
indispensable  requi- 

temperamcnt  of  his 
e  assures  the  faith- 
,  delectable  gardens, 
vith  water,  some  with 

some  with  clarified 
buntains  and  purling 
rubies  and  emeralds, 
r  beds  of  musk  ind 
iariimg  upon  the  ban- 
ne  the  most  delicious 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 

fruits  shall  hang  (ieprndent  from  the  brandies  of 
the  trees  under  wliich  their  couches  are  spread,  so 
tliat  they  have  only  to  reach  forth  their  hands  to 
pluck  them ;  again,  they  shall  be  sen'cd  in  dishes 
of  gold  filled  with  every  variety  oi'  grateful  food, 
and  supplied  with  wine  of  ambrosial  llavour.  But 
the  prophet's  own  glowing  pictures  of  the  joys  of 
his  promised  paradise  will  do  more  justice  to  the 
subject.  "  They  shall  repose  on  couches,  the  lin- 
ings whereof  shall  be  of  thick  silk  interwoven  with 
gold ;  and  the  fruit  of  the  two  gardens  shall  be 
near  at  hand  to  gather.  'I'herein  shall  receive 
them  beauteoiw  damsels,  refraining  their  eyes  from 
beholding  any  besides  their  spouses,  having  com- 
plexions like  rubies  and  learls.  Besides  these 
there  shall  be  two  other  gardens  ur*  shall  be 
dressed  in  eternal  verdure.  In  t.._.i  of  them 
shall  be  two  fountains  jiouring  forth  plenty  of 
water.  In  eacli  of  them  shall  be  fruits,  and  palm- 
trees,  and  pomegranates.  Therein  sl.all  be  agree- 
able and  beauteous  damsels,  having  fine  black 
eyes,  and  kept  in  i)avilions  from  public  view, 
whom  no  man  shall  have  dishonoured  before  their 
predestined  spouses,  nor  any  genius."  "They 
shall  dwell  in  gardens  of  delight,  reposing  on 
couches  adorned  with  gold  and  precious  stones ; 
sitting  opposite  to  one  anollicr  thereon.  Youths, 
which  shall  continue  in  their  bloom  for  ever,  shall 
go  round  about  to  attend  them,  with  goblets  and 
beakers,  and  a  cup  of  flowing  wine :  their  heads 
shall  not  ache  by  drinking  tlie  same,  neither  shall 
their  reason  be  disturbed."     "  Upon  them  shall  be 


I 


tlFE   OV   MOHAMMED. 


|„,„Lo   1  .    UJ  __^,^^,^,  „.,„,  .1,,.  .air;  ot 

therein   sh.ul   Uuy   r  ^   inlnimties  ; 

shall  .b.v;-n.,oy  -'-;/  ^Z™!  .etu.l  ub.nles." 
.,,^,3  ,  e  w.i  'f'^V..  Lord  will  bo  pr-'P'^i'-^*! 
ur„.v  those  who  fear  ^»^'-;''  ^^^^^^^  'thu-l^lv'^^  ho 

"r      of    Uss-    Lulens  planted  with  trees  and 
£:;.:;«    "a  Lnsels^ccvual  age  wuh  them- 

^^"""^iriSe^dtdiidXtthere^are 
racter.     It  ca  mot  umtt  ^^^  ^^^^j 

oeea«ional  iulnnat.ous,  n  ^l^'^^^^^^^^  ,i,,  lo^s 
of  spiritual  happuiess  to  ^^^  />  W^  J  ,, .'  j  ;,. 
in  addition  to  th-r  con^^real  pka^ut  s^  ^^ 

nraver  therein  shall  be,  liaise  l'^  ""  , 

^  n  .,n,1  their  salutation  thereui  shall  be,  1  eace  . 
God!  and  tier  s  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^, 

nS'SS:s:e;^:S"ndertorpr^eiples 
*  Koran,  ct,  ut.  iv.  xxxvl.  xxxvu.  .UU,  xlvii.  UxvUi.  t  Ch.  .. 


^i^^i^^^ms^^m^mmm^^i^i'^^'^^^^-'' 


ED. 

1  of  bi-ocailcH,  and 
cU'is  ol'  silver,  and 
ink  of  a  most  pnio 
with  iho  watt'i-  of 
a  named  Salsabil." 
that  wUifh  is  riffht, 
wateiTd   W   rivers, 
■  ever,  and  thereni 
rem  all   inlirmitics^; 
perpetnal    abodes." 
rd  will  '"'  prepared 
over  whieh  shall  be 
•ivers  shall  run  bc- 
pious  is  prepared  a 
ited  with  trees,  and 
qual  age  with  them- 

1  paradise,  rendered 
,  and  luxurious  cha- 
denied  that  there  are 
Koran,  of  some  kind 
enjoyed  by  the  pious 
L  pleasures.     "  Their 
aise  be  unto  thee,  O 
crein shall  be,  Peace! 
T  shall  be.  Praise  be 
reatures."t     But  it  is 
Min  ingredients  in  the 
.  Moslem  saints  are  of 
,  the  inferior  principles 

i.  xlvil.  iHvUi.  ICh.  X. 


tirE    OF   MOHAMMED. 


n 


n!  our  nature,  and  making  their  pariidise  -to  dif- 
fer but  little  from  the  Elysium  of  the  heathen 
ports. 

The  reader  of  tlie  Koran  will  meet  with  re- 
peated deelarations  subversive  of  the  vulgar  opi- 
nion, that  the  religion  of  Mohammed  denies  to 
women  the  possession  of  souls,  and  exclud?'"' 
ihem  from  all  participation  in  the  joys  of  paradise. 
\Vhatever  may  have  been  imagined  or  affirmed  on 
this  point  by  some  of  his  more  ignorant  followers,  it 
is  certain  that  Mohammed  himself  thought  too 
highly  of  women  to  inculcate  any  such  doctrine,  as 
the  following  passages  will  evince :  "  Whoco  doeth 
evil,  shall  he  rewarded  for  it ;  and  shall  not  find  any 
patron  or  lielper  besides  Ciml ;  but  whoso  doeth 
good  works,  whether  he  be  male  or  female,  and  is 
a  true  believer,  they  shall  be  admitted  into  para- 
dise, and  shall  not  in  the  least  be  imjustly  dealt 
with."*  "  The  reward  of  these  shall  be  paradise, 
gardens  of  eternal  abode,  which  they  shall  enter, 
and  whoever  shall  have  acted  uprightly,  of  their 
fathers,  and  their  wives,  and  their  posterity ;  and 
the  angels  shall  go  in  unto  them  by  every  gate, 
saying,  Peace  be  upon  you,  because  ye  have  en- 
dured with  patience ;  how  excellent  a  reward  i» 
paradise  !"t 

ff  these  vivid  representations  of  the  future  bliss 
of  the  faithful  were  calculated  to  work  strongly 
upon  the  passioas  of  his  hearers,  his  denunciations 
of  the  fearful  torments  reserved  for  unbelievers, 


*  Koru,  ctk  iv. 


G 


tCb.  uii. 


aggi»SW 


ja->^  Mst^wMv 


^« 


ifSJi^  s4t*iiiMS;%.:>;S^^''S#;  ssSCftSJSE'SJfe^' 


i^ 


iim\ 


I 


!1 


I 


*,' ' 


ill 


n 


LIFE   OF    MOHAMMED. 


were  equally  wrll  fitted  to  F-'»^-«  j'?,  ™  .lif] 
feet.     Th.'  inoHt  rnvoltinR  iiniiK<>s  o^.  »'°''''y,  ""' 
f'r  nil.  hunprr,  thirst,  tho  torture  ol  l.rr,  and  the 
n  "uilh  of'm-rcinR  cold,  wcr.  B.n.unon.n    up  1  y 
l,e  »rra.-hcr  to  alarm  the  Nvork.r.  of  cv.l,  and  to 
call  ofl  the  Morsl.ipp..rH  ..f  uIoIh  Iro.n  the.r  .m- 
Sty.     "  But  for  the  transerc.ors  us  prrpared  a 
S7  o-eptade,  na.nr.ly  hell :    they  nha  I  be  caB 
into  L    an,e  to  be  burned,  an.l  a  wretched  coud 
Xdl   it  b..."     "And  thev  who  believe  not  shall 
tZ  ?arn.rnts  of  lire  fitted  unt..  the,« :    bml.ng 
water  shall  be  ponre.l  on  tlieir  hea.ls;  their  bow- 
r^h-dl  be  disLlved  thereby,  and  also  their  skins ; 
and  they  shall  be  beaten  with  maces  ot  rron.     b« 
often  as  they  shall  en.lcavour  to  get  out  ol  hdl, 
because  of  L   an.ui.h  of  their  tormenU    they 
shall  be  dragged  back  into  the  same;  and  their 
tmentors  sSl  say  unto  tl-m.  Taste  ye  the  pain 
of  burning."*     "  U  shall  be  said  unto  them,  Oo 
ye  into  the  punishment  which  ye  denied  as  a  false- 
hood: go  ye  into  the  shadow  of  the  smoke  of 
hdl,  Tvhich  shall  ascend  in  three  columns    and 
shall  not  shade  vou  from  the  heat,  neither  shall  i 
be  of  service  against  the  fiame ;  but  it  shall  cas^ 
forth  sparks  as  big  as  towers,  resembling  yellow 
camels    in    colour."!     "Hath    the    news    o      he 
overwiidining   day   of  judgment    reached   thee . 
The  countenances  of  some,  on  that  day,  shaU  be 
cast  down;  labouring  and  toiling;  th^y  shall  be 
cast  into  a  scorching  fire  to  be  broiled:  they  shaU 


•  Kcnm,  ch.  xvU. 


tCb-lzxrUi. 


be 
ha 
wh 

liui 
tre 
Za 
pla 
Irei 
fni 
the 
the 
the 
to  ( 
{ 
he 
anc: 
nal 
Go 
dra 
me: 
the 
pos 
ovc 
to  I 
the 
des 
bee 
mei 
tho 
thri 


«:4^*^-5Tii^'iS^'S^-':»  -'>-  i^^l*i-**S^-"^-iSi5^- 


Kas»»s^sa8<»9*a^i»«**®****" 


lice  the  same  pf- 
rcs  of  bodily  suf- 
e  of  Cirr,  and  the 
8iiinnione<l  up  hy 
crs  of  evil,  and  to 
:>l8  from  their  im- 
ors  is  prepared  an 
they  Hhall  be  cast 
I  a  wrctelied  couch 
i  beUeve  not  shall 
into  them:   boiling 

heads;  their  bow- 
ind  also  their  skina ; 
maces  of  iron.     So 

to  get  out  of  hell, 
leir  torments,   they 
he  same ;  and  their 
1,  Taste  ye  the  pain 
said  unto  them,  Go 
ye  denied  as  a  false- 
,v  of  the  smoke  of 
three  columns,  and 
heat,  neither  shall  it 
ne ;  but  it  shall  cast 
i,  resembling  yellow 
J    the    news   of  the 
iient    reached   thee? 
)n  that  day,  shall  be 
)iling;  they  shall  be 
e  broiled :  they  shall 


LIFE    OF    MOIIAMHKn. 


79 


be  given  to  drink  of  a  I'oiling  fountain:  ihev shall 
have  no  food  l)ul  of  dry  iliorns  and  thistles ; 
which  sliall  not  fatten  nciiluT  shall  they  satisfy 
hunger."  "Is  this  ii  better  cntertainincnt'.  or  the 
tree  of  Al  Zacciim?  How  iliircrciit  in  the  tree  Al 
Zaecum  from  tiie  abode  of  Eden !  We  have 
planted  it  for  the  torment  of  the  wicked.  It  is  a 
tree  which  issuetli  from  the  bottom  of  hell:  the 
fruit  thereof  resenibletii  tlic  heads  of  devils  ;  and 
the  damned  sliall  eat  of  tlu^  same,  and  shall  fdl 
their  bellies  therewith ;  and  there  shall  be  given 
them  thereon  a  mixture  of  filthy  and  boiling  water 
to  drink :  afterward  shall  they  return  into  hell."* 

Such  was  the  burden  of  his  exhortations,  while 
he  warned  the  people  of  the  danger  of  unbelief, 
and  urged  them  by  his  eloquence  to  avoid  eter- 
nal damnation  by  pulling  faith  in  the  apostle  of 
God.  In  addition  to  these  powerful  motives, 
drawn  from  another  world,  he  was  lavish  in  the 
menaces  of  fearful  punishments  in  this  life  also,  if 
they  hearkened  not  to  his  voice.  For  this  pur- 
pose, he  set  before  them  the  calamities  which  had 
overtaken  those  who,  in  former  times,  had  refused 
to  listen  to  the  prophets  sent  among  ther :.  "  Do 
they  not  consider  how  many  generatiou  we  havo 
destroyed  I  k'tc  them?  Other  apostlcb  have 
been  laughec'  .o  scorn  before  thee,  but  the  ju  J^ 
menls  whicu  they  made  a  jest  of  encompass  id 
those  who  (aughed  them  to  scorn.  Say,  Go 
through  the  <  arth,  and  behold  what  has  been  the 


tOklxxra. 


*Ko-tn  ch.  xjuTil. 


mv 


■ix»mrM 


^|«,,i>i.  ^■^iSi.M'- 


v.jj»^- 


3-' 


w 


LirK    OV    MOllAMMF.C. 


B.v«'8-  but  tlu.r  h<i.rt«  bcTunu^  hard.m  i.  ami 
Snm 'caused  th.m  to  fmd  cLarmH  .n  .c.l-.'U.on. 
Amfwheu     u-v    had   forsolt.-n    -l.nt   oonrrnmjg 

S  ho      on  them,  .ml  behold  they  wne  se.zed 
trhckspair;  and  tho  ut.nost  P-t  "t  the  pop 
«hich  hud  acted  ^vu•kedly  ^vus  cut  off.    ,  ramc  be 
unto  God,  the  Lord  of  all  crea  ure.l  t     Ue  oitta 
S?e  case  of  the  mhabitai.ts  of  the  ..Id  worl-l,  who 
tri  bed  in  the  delude  for  not  giving  heed  to  the 
nreaehinir  of  Noah;  of  Sodom,  ovonvhelmed  by 
Se  for  n't  receiving  the  admonition  of  Lot;  and 
of  the  Egyptians,  Avho  were  buned  m  the  Red 
Sea  for  df«?ising  Mo«es.     To  give   stdl  greater 
cffec   to  hi«  warnings,  and  ingratiate  hnnsrlf  .nto 
the  flvour,  as  well  as  to  awaken  the  feat,  o    h  s 
auditors.!,,    took  repeated  occasions  to  allege  his 
Sr     dsmter..tedness  in  the  .ork  m  >vlneh  he 
^as  engaged.     He  prca.-hed  1    .ause  he  was  com- 
rndTdto'pre.   b,  Ld  not  because  he  intended 
covertly  to  make  -..in  of  his  hearers.     He  there- 
fore  boldly  tak.s  .hem   to  witness   that   he  de- 
xnanded   no  compensation  lor  h'^  «ervi  e^     He 
looked  to  a  higher  source  for  reward.     "But  we 


*  Koran  cb.vi. 


tChTl. 


h; 

til 

ol 
til 
tl 

til 
ill 

>■' 

C( 

w 

lli 


w 

ni 
ti 

to 

St 

P' 

a 

01 

tr 

rr 
el 

R» 

at 

8t 
W 


WiA..-. 


:._.:fyi.^:Ati-:^k:  :**^^ii^'-^'''i^''^'^  ■" 


i„|)1iiN  of  impos. 
It  inrf<»a),'«'H  unto 
we  iitllii ti'd  lluni 
hey  iiiil?lil  liuinblfl 
liciioii    which  wo 

not  hunil'h'  thrni- 
n(!  hardiiuti,  and 
arms  in  rebellion. 
1  'liat  ponrrrniiig 
died,  wc  suddenly 
1  they  r/vYc  seized 

part  of  the  people 

cut  off:  praise  he 
lures  rt  He  eited 
he  (dd  world,  who 

giving  heed  to  the 
n,  overwhelmed  by 
nition  of  I-ot ;  and 
buried  in  the  Red 
)  give  sldl  frreatcr 
rutiatc  himself  into 
ken  the  fears,  of  his 
iasions  to  allege  his 
e  work  in  which  he 
„  cause  he  was  eom- 
lecause  he  intended 
hearers.     He  there- 
witness   that   he  de- 
,1-  his  services.     He 
r  reward.     "  But  we 


tiFE  or  MmiAMMKn. 


n 


have  l)roii)jlit  ili.in  their  juhnoniiioii ;  and  they 
turn  aside  from  their  ;i<liiiiiiiiiii)n.  Dost  thou  ask 
of  them  any  inaiiiieiiiiiice  |,,f  thy  preaching?  since 
the  inaintenaiice  of  thy  f.oid  iii  Ix'tirr ;  for  he  it 
the  most  bounteous  providi  r."*  "  Wc  liiive  went 
thee  to  be  no  orher  than  a  \n:uvr  of  good  ii(hngN, 
and  a  dt^nouncr  of  ilircal.s.  Siy,  1  ask  not  of 
you  any  reward  lor  this  my  preaeliing,  I.esides  tho 
conversion  of  Imii  who  shall  (icsire  li>  take  tho 
way  unto  hi^  I,ord."t  A.s  ihc  \m)])Uti  therefore 
disclaimed  all  MJiusler  views  in  I  he  execution  of 
lin  odice,  as  he  ex|irc-iHly  renounced  lln!  ex|)ect- 
HUey  of  any  earthly  advantage  whatever,  so  lie 
was  eommandeil  to  divest  his  mind  of  all  undue 
anxiety  as  to  the  result  of  his  labours  of  love. 
"()  apostle,  let  not  them  y;n'eve  thee  who  hasten 
to  infidelity."  "  Whoso  i  wilfully  bimd,  the  con- 
sequenec  will  be  to  hini.^  If.  We  have  not  ap. 
pomted  thee  a  kicperover  them:  neither  art  thou 
a  guardian  over  them."  "  And  be  not  thou  iirrievcd 
on  account  of  the  unbelievers,  neither  be  thou 
troubled  for  that  which  they  subtly  devise."^ 

It  is  not  therefore  to  be  wondrred  at  that  the 
rousing  aj jieals  of  the  pioi.liei  .sIkmiIiI  have  taken 
cfl'ect ;  that  one  after  another  shoidd  have  listened 
— pondered— wavered — and  yielded— espei^ially 
an  the  gravity  and  sanctity  of  his  deportment  seem, 
at  this  time,  to  liave  corresponded  with  the  so.emn 
strain  of  his  expostulations.  Such  accordingly 
was  the  fact.     '1  he  number  of  his  followers  gra- 


tCh.^ 


*  Koran,  rfa  xxlli 


G' 


ITh.  xlii. 


JOh.  rrt. 


'i^\vS,  '^£5«fcy; 


^g  Utr.    OF    MOIIAMMBP. 

cotniiiriiof iiunt  iil   iii«  """ 

hiiuH.ir,  iinuxiiit.d  u.  torty.  j^^ 

to  .iis..o.u.rt  th.-  ""P'-' ;,;;;/ ;  ,,,,1.  or  hi. 

,,oui...lly  ".•."!.•  u,.on  huu  10    mvo  lU  ^^^  j^_ 

.u.,"  said  hi.  '-;;;7,;    .  '  L r.UKtri.-.o,  wrought 
phcts,  uc.-..ramK  to  ihm     ow.  ^^^^^ 

iniruclcH  U.  pr..vc  ^^'^-^V'  rre U  r    h  u  uny  that 

were  h.loro  the...  "«  >»"  ,  ^,  ^^^Ur  the  dead 
rainicle  from  th.o  alno.  "  '  ,  f  ^^  hear;  or 
to  ri«r,  the  du.ul.  to  «prak,  ^ »  '^'f'  ^  ^^^^^,,,  and 
clHO  cause  fmmtains  »'' "I'^-'f^^'^/^Jit  ^  ncn  and 
nake  thm  place  a  garden  udor    d  ^  ih  v 

pahn    trees,    nnd    ^«"'"^ ,;.''/,,  ,hou  make 
fhrou^rh  it  in  div..rs  ;>;«""      ;;'^'        \,,u  and 

thee  a  houne  of  ^''''^^-J^'t  tl  book  ^vhieh 
costly  furniture  ;   or  let  us   «oc  ^^ 

thou  HllcRest  t..  have  ''"'"^  '",  ^  f'^  „„,o  thee, 
the  angel  v.hu-h  thou  B;^  -t  hr  ngs  .  ^^^^  ^^_ 
and  we  w.U  beheve.       \^  ^-^^  ^^^^  ^^e 

reasonable  demand,  1'^.  ^;';''  ^^^  ^t  one  time,  he 
'•  Koran,  several  ways  of  evading.  J"       j^      ^^cm 
tells  them  he  is  only  a  ^-'^I'tl' ^^^Smcnis  of 
the  rewards  of  paradise  and  the  pun. 

unto  him  Irom  Ins   ^',''''' J^  Je.eher  only,  and 
Thou  art  commissioned  to  he  a  pTc-*"  J 

not  a  worker  ol  mirai us. 

♦  Koran,  cli.xllL 


>;«,^-i*'r;<V-S«i^'-''-'»*.* '*'*'**''**'' 


(  yponi  from  tho 
iH  party,  includkig 

iin  nny  thiuR  cl«c 
H  till-  ilfiuiiiul  rc« 
,r  tlic  truth  of  his 
"  MoHOS  ami  Jc- 
1,0  r<-8t  (if  till'  pro- 
.  (loctrir.o,  wrought 
,„t  t.r  (Jo<l.     Now 
iilrr  llr.tii  'iny  ''^'^^ 
litest,  let  tis  8CC  » 
Ihou  make  the  tlead 
(,  ileaf  to  hear ;  or 
out  of  the  earth,  and 
rncd  with  vines  and 
vilh    rivers    running 
.  or  do  thou  make 
,cd  with  jewels  and 
,PC  the  book  which 
own  from  heaven,  or 
brings  it  unto  thee, 
natural  and  not  un- 
as  we  learn  from  the 
inc.     At  one  time,  he 
,cnt  to  preach  to  theni 
I  the  punishments  of 
inlcss  a   sign  be  sent 
we  will   not  believe, 
e  u  preacher  only,  and 
■    "Answer,  Signs  are 

.siu. 


t.nt    or   MOHAMMED. 

in  the  power  of  (Joil  nlone ;  and  I  am  no  more 
ihan  a  pulilic   prearlur.     Is  it   not  Hufrnitiil  lor 
tliem  that  we  havo  sent  down  unto  thee  the  liook 
of  the    Koran,  to   be  read   unto  ihcni  !"*     "We 
sent  not  our  messengers  otherwise  than  bearing 
((iiod  tidings  and  dciuiuneing  llirealH.     Say,  1  say 
not   unto  you,  Tlie  trcasurrH  of  (Jod   are  in   my 
power:  neither  do  1  say,  I  know  the  Hccrets  of 
Cod:  neither  do  I  say  unto  you.  Verily  I  am  an 
aiigcl :   I  follow  only  that  wiiieli  is  revealed  unto 
ini'."t     At    anotlicr,    tliat  their  predecessors   liad 
(lis[)iKed  the  miracles  of  the  former  prophetH,  and 
lor  this  reiison  (iod  would  work  no  more  aniong 
ihem.     Again,  that  those  whom  (Jod  Inid  ordained 
to  bi'licve,  should  believe  without  miracles,  while 
theliapless  non-elect,  to wiiom  lie  had  not  decreed 
the   gift  of  faith,  would  not  i.tlicve  though  ever 
MO  many    miracles   were    wrought   before   them. 
"  And  though  we  had  s(>nt  down  angels  unto  them, 
and  the  dead  had  spoken  unto  them,  they  wcmld 
not  have  believed,  uuIcsh  (Iod  had  no  pleased.''^ 
"  If  their  aversion  to  tiiy  udiiionitions  be  grievous 
mito  thee,  if  thou  canst  seek  a  den  whereby  thou 
inayesl  penetrate  into  the  inward  parts  of  the  earth, 
or  a  ladder  by  which  thou  niayest  ascend  into 
heaven,  that  thou  mayest  show  them  a  sign,  do  so, 
but  thy  search  will  be  fruitless  ;  for  if  God  pleased 
he  would  bring  them  all   to  tJie  tnie  direction."^ 
At  a  later  pefiod,  when  he  was  at  Medina  at  tlie 
p.cad  of  an  army,  he  hud  a  more  summary  way  of 


*Korsn.ch.xlU. 


♦  Ch.  t1. 


ttbld. 


\mi. 


■'fiiftelrnsi^f'' 


I 


i 


I 


*' 


;::-■?  ?^'-_7?.-3^^''t^fjrJ 


80 


LIFE    or   MOHAMMED. 


I 


solving  all  difficulties  ari  'ng  from  this  source,  for 
his  doctrine  then  was,  that  God  had  formerly  sent 
Moses  and  Jesus  with  the  power  of  working  mira- 
cles, and  yet  men  would  not  believe,  and  there- 
fore he  had  now  sent  him,  a  jirophet  of  another 
order,  commissioned  to  enforce  bclirf  by  the  power 
of  the  sivord.  The  sword  accordingly  was  to  be 
the  true  seal  of  his  apostleship,  and  the  remark 
of  the  historian  is  equally  just  and  striking,  that 
"  Mohammed,  with  the  sword  in  one  hand  and  the 
Koran  in  the  other,  erected  his  throne  on  the  ruins 
of  Christianity  and  of  Rome."* 

By  some  of  the  more  credulous  of  the  prophet's 
followers,  there  are,  it  is  true,  several  miracles  at- 
tributed to  him ;  as  that  he  clave  the  moon  asun- 
der ;    that  trees  went  forth  to  meet  him ;    that 
water  flowed  from  between  his  fingers ;  that  the 
stones  saluted  him  ;  that  a  beam  groaned  at  him ; 
that  a  camel  complained  to  him ;  and  that  a  shoul- 
der of  mutton  informed  him  of  its  being  poisoned, 
together  with  several  others.     But  these  miracles 
were  never  alleged  by  Mohammed  himself,  nor  arc 
they  maintained  by  any  respectable  Moslem  wri- 
ters.    The  only  miracle  claimed  either  by  him  or 
his  intelligent  votaries  is  the  Koran,  the  composi- 
tion oi"  which  is  the  grand  miracle  of  their  reli- 
gion.    On  this  point  the  reader  will  perceive  that 
the  prophet's  assumptions  in  the  following  pas- 
sages are  high-toned  indeed.     "  If  ye  be  in  doubt 
concerning  that  revelation  which  we  have  sent 


•Glbtxm. 


'•■*»' 


.>^ii(*?i^«L'fr^\i&-(«i*!««ife**** 


UFF,   OF    MOHAMMED. 


81 


this  source,  for 
id  formerly  sent 
f  working  m'.ra- 
lieve,  and  there- 
)phet  of  another 
irf  hy  the  power 
Ihigly  was  to  he 
and  the  remark 
md  striking,  that 
»ne  hand  and  the 
rone  on  the  rxiins 

1  of  the  prophet's 
eral  miracles  at- 

the  moon  asun- 
meet  him ;  that 
fingers ;  that  the 
groaned  at  him ; 

and  that  a  shoul- 
s  being  poisoned, 
ut  these  miracles 
d  himself,  nor  arc 
Me  Moslem  wri- 

either  by  him  or 
ran,  the  composi- 
•acle  of  their  rcli- 
will  perceive  that 
le  following  pas- 

If  ye  be  in  doubt 
uh  we  have  sent 


down  unto  our  servant,  produce  a  chapter  like 
unto  it,  and  call  upon  your  witnesses,  besides  God, 
if  ye  s<iy  the  truth."*  "  Say,  Verily,  if  men  and 
genii  were  purposely  assembled,  that  they  might 
produce  a  book  like  this  Koran,  they  could  not 
produce  one  like  it,  although  the  one  of  them  as- 
sisted the  other. "t  "Will  they  say.  He  hath 
forged  the  Koran  1  Bring  therefore  ten  chapters 
like  unto  it,  forged  by  yourselves ;  and  call  on 
whomsoever  ye  may  to  assist  you."|  The  infatua- 
tion of  the  Meccans  in  rejecting  this  inestimable 
"  .idmonition,"  stamped  as  it  was  with  the  evident 
impress  of  the  divinity,  he  hesitates  not  to  ascribe 
to  the  effect  of  a  fearful  judicial  obstinacy,  such  as 
the  Jewish  prophets  frequently  threaten  against 
the  perverse  nation  of  Israel.  "  If  we  had  re- 
vealed the  Koran  in  a  foreign  language,  they  had 
surely  said.  Unless  the  signs  thereof  be  distinctly 
explained,  we  will  not  receive  the  same  :  Answer, 
It  is  unto  those  who  believe  a  suri  guide  and  a 
remedy ;  but  unto  those  who  believe  not,  it  is  a 
thickness  of  hearing  in  their  ears,  and  it  is  a  dark- 
ness which  covereth  them."§  "  As  for  the  unbe- 
lievers, it  will  be  equal  unto  them  whether  thou 
admonish  them  or  do  not  admonish  them  ;  they 
will  not  believe.  God  hath  sealed  up  their  hearts 
and  their  hearing  ;  a  dimness  covereth  their  sight, 
and  they  shall  suficr  a  grievous  punishment."|| 
"  There  is  of  them  who  hearkeneth  unto  thee 
when  thou  readest  the  Koran  ;  but  we  have  cast 


*  Koran,  ch.  ii. 
(Cb.  xa 


tCh.  xvU, 
II  Ch.  u. 


tCh  xl. 


##iife««i**«v 


M'i'P'WWMSt^S^^'f': 


IITE   OF  MOHAMMED. 

.     .k.,»  *lipv  should  not  under- 
veils  over  their  hearts,  that  they  sliou 
stand  it,  and  a  deafness  m  t'^e-  --  ^a,  ^^.^^   g^^ 

they  should  see  ^^^ /^^ /^S  ;  ^i»  -"^^  "" 
beheve  therein;  and  ^^^^ "^  Jj^^^^^  ^^to  thee  to 
that  height,  that  they  -J  e.  n    on. . 

dispute  with  thee.        »l»i"'    nonular  ;  proselytes 

He'became  more  -"  ^^  g^^'""  ^^^^^^^^ 
flocked  around  hm.;  «f '  ^^  Yd'.       ^^.e  increase  of 


•  KonDi  eh.  vL 


t  Dec.  and  FbII.  ch.  L 


%^.„.  ,,^,,,^^^:3»^S^.*^^«^«««^SK**^ 


■"^^4^(^ 


hould  not  under- 
ars ;  and  though 
an,  they  will  not 
lily  will  arrive  to 
Dnie  unto  thee  to 
caching  prevailed, 
pular ;  proselytes 
bon  remarks,  "  he 
,g  the  increase  of 
rians,  who  revered 
he  seasonably  dis- 
t  of  the  KoraD."t 

ec.  and  FbII.  ch.  I. 


LIFE   OF   M01IA»MED. 


CHAPTER   VI. 


fb^^3l0rii,  ■ 


The  K'retsh  eriuiperaled  and  alarmed  by  Mohammed's  grmving  su6- 
cr.in—Cmninniir  ptrseciititiii—Sume  of  hin  fiUowers  seek  safety  m 
fiignt—New  c-nvert.i  -Tke  Knreish  form  a  League  against  him— 
Abu  Taleb  and  Cadijah  die- He  makes  a  temporary  Retreat frmti 
Mecca— Ri turns  ami  prraihes  witli  increased  zeal— Home  of  Ike 
Pilgrims  frjnt  Mtdtna  converted. 

The  zeal  of  the  prophet  in  proclaiming  liis  doc- 
trines, toirelhcr  with  tlie  visible  increase  of  his 
followers,  at  length  alarmed  the  fears  of  the  head 
men  of  the  tribe  of  Koreish  ;  and  had  it  not  been 
for  the  powerful  protection  of  his  uncle,  Moham- 
med would  doubtless  at  this  time  have  fallen  a 
victim  to  the  malice  of  his  opponents.  The  chief 
men  of  the  tribe  warmly  solicited  Abu  Taleb  to 
abandon  his  nephew,  remonstrating  against  the 
perilous  innovations  he  was  making  in  tlie  religion 
of  their  fathers,  and  threatening  him  with  an  open 
rupture  in  case  he  did  not  prevail  upon  him  to 
desist.  Their  entreaties  had  so  much  weight  with 
Abu  Taleb,  that  he  earnestly  dissuaded  his  rela- 
tive from  prosecuting  his  attempted  reformation 
any  farther,  representing  to  him  in  strong  terms 
the  danger  he  would  incur  both  for  himself  and  his 
friends  by  persisting  in  his  present  course.  But 
the  ardent  apostle,  fur  from  being  intimidated  by 
the  prospect  of  opposition,  frankly  assured  hi« 
uncle,  •'  That  ii'  tliey  ^'.ruld  set  the  sun  against 
him  on  his  right  hand,  .    d  the  moon  on  his  leil, 


'^smm^^ms: 


7:.m^" 


iHEamm 


\\'\  p 


g4  LIFE    OF   MOHAMMED. 

yet  he  would  not  relinquish  his  enterprise  "     Abu 
Taleb,  seeing  him  thus  (Ictennined,  used  no  lar- 
ther  argtnnents   to    divert   him,  but  pronused    o 
stand  by  him  again.t  all  his  enemies  ;  a  promise 
Sh  he  faithfully  kept  till  he  died    though  there 
is  no  clear  evidence  that  he  ever  became  a  con- 
vert to  the  new  rehgion.  ^,„„,;i 
The  Koreish,  fnuhng  that  they  could  prevail 
neither  by   fair  words  nor  by  menaces,  had  re- 
course  to  violence.     They  began  to  persecute  his 
followers;  and  to  such  a  length  did  they  proceed 
in  their  injurious  treatment,  that  it  was  no  longer 
safe  for  them  to  cominue  at  Mecca.     Mohammed 
therefore  gave  leave  to  such  of  them  as  had  not 
friends  to  protect  them,  to  seek  refuge  e  sewhere. 
Accordingly  sixteen  of  them,  among  whom  was 
uZJok  daughter  and  her  husban      fled  into 
Ethiopia.      These   were    afterward   followed   by 
several  others,  who  withdrew  in  successive  com- 
panies, till  their  number  amounted  to  e.gh  y-vhrec 
Ln,  knd  eighteen  women,  witli   their  eluldren 
There  refugees  were  kindly  entertamed  by  the 
kin.-  of  Ethiopia,   who   percmplordy   refused  to 
delher  the.n  to  the  emissaries  of  the  Korcish  sent 
to  r  ,nand  them.     To  these  voluntary  exiles  the 
prophet  perhaps  alludes  in  the  following  passage : 
»  As  for  those  who  have  fled  from  their  country- 
for  the  sake  of  God,  after  they  had  been  unjustly 
persecuted,  we  will  surely  provide  them  an  excel- 
lent habitation  in  this  world,  but  the  reward  of  the 
next  life  shall  be  greater,  if  they  knew  lU 
•  Eonn,  (2i.  vl 


I 


IW 


-  r— *-    -i-w, v^>*** '  ^s^-  *  ^'  '****^ 


LlfE   OF   MOHAMMED. 


8S 


terprisc."  Abu 
>(1,  used  no  far- 
ut  promised  to 
lies;  a  promise 
»d,  though  there 
became  a  con- 

y  could  prevail 
lenacps,  had  re- 
to  persecute  liis 
ilid  they  proceed 
it  was  no  longer 
ca.     Mohammed 
them  as  had  not 
refuge  elsewhere, 
nong  whom  was 
lusband,  fled  into 
ard   followed   by 
I  successive  corn- 
id  to  cighty-ihreo 
,h   their  children, 
ntcrtained  by  the 
jlorily   refused  to 
f  the  Korcish  sent 
luntary  exiles  the 
'oUowing  passage : 
from  their  country- 
had  been  unjustly 
ide  them  an  excel- 
t  the  reward  of  the 
iy  knew  it."  * 


In  the  sixth  year  of  his  mission,  lie  had  the 
jjleasure  of  seeing  his  party  strengthened  by  the 
conversion  of  his  uncle  Hamza,  a  man  of  distin- 
guished valour,  and  of  Omar,  a  person  of  equal 
note  in  Mecca,  who  had  formerly  made  himself 
conspicuous  by  his  virulent  opposition  to  the  pro- 
phet and  his  claims.  This  new  accession  to  the 
rising  sect  exasperated  the  Koreish  afresh,  and  in- 
cited them  to  measures  of  still  more  active  perse- 
cution against  the  proselytes.  But  as  persecution 
usually  advances  the  cause  which  it  labours  to 
destroy,  so  in  the  present  case  Islamism  made 
more  rapid  progress  than  ever,  till  the  Koreish, 
maddened  with  malice,  entered  into  a  solemn  league 
or  covenant  against  the  Hashenites,  and  especially 
the  family  of  the  Motalleb,  many  of  whom  upheld 
the  impostor,  engaging  to  contract  no  marriages 
with  them,  nor  to  hold  any  farther  connexion  oi 
commerce  of  any  kind  ;  and,  to  give  it  the  greater 
sanction,  the  compact  was  reduced  to  writing  and 
laid  up  in  the  Caaba.  Upon  this  the  tribe  became 
divided  into  two  factions ;  the  family  of  Hashem, 
excepi  one  of  Mohammed's  uncles,  putting  them- 
selves under  Abu  Taleb  as  their  head,  and  the 
otlier  party  ranging  themselves  unf-'er  the  standard 
of  Abu  Sophy  an.  This  league,  however,  was  of 
no  avail  during  the  lifetime  of  Abu  Taleb.  The 
power  of  the  uncle,  who  presided  m  the  govern- 
ment of  Mecca,  defended  the  nephew  against 
the  designs  of  his  enemies.  At  length,  about  the 
close  of  the  seventh  year  of  the  mission,  Abu 
Taleb  died ;  and,  a  few  daya  after  his  death,  Mo- 
H 


il^- 


^^f:^^miik^^ 


i- 

^^h,^, 


LIFE   OF  MOIIAMMEP. 

'  ,  ,.,         Ice,  m.«y%J.rec,,  bu.  or  womr,  fou 
.;       Va  at.i»u,l  .0  ,»*clion,  v,z  Cajjj'.  I" 

and  sister  of  Mos^cb.        As   o  a 

beUever,    that  ^^^y  f^^^^^^^,  Unown  unto  them 

they  be  of  •"»'  '^"/^^y '  ."   f  j^^ii."  .     This  passage, 
ihatthev  are  mhabitants  01  ntu.  i 

Sm  till  1«  •l»»''l  l»  f""''''™  ^''  '^i  r  tf,^ 
•  Koreo.  cb.  Iz- 


,^,a«»s«aw«*®'****"^^ 


:  the  Jccease  o^ 
jen  canonized  by 
That  among  men 
t  of  women,  four 
viz.  Cadijali,  hin 
I,  the  wife  of  Pha- 
laughler  of  Imran 
MTaleb,  though 
ost  grateful  sense 
cfactor,  yet  if  the 
ran  has  reference, 
ay,  to  his  uncle,  it 
e  in  the  nephew's 
,  into  s\ilyeetion  to 
gion.  "  II  is  not 
liose  who  are  true 
idolaters,  although 
e  known  unto  them 
"  *  This  passage, 
1  on  account  of  A  bu 
bed,  being  pressed 
which  might  enable 
Sod,  that  is,  to  pro- 
Mohammed,  how- 
lot  cease  to  pray  for 
m  by  God;  such  a 
given  him  in  the 
ipose  the  ocf:asion  to 
ghismothevAmina'a 
ifidel,  soon  after  the 
^hile  staiM'iing  at  the 


LIFK    OF   MOHAMMED. 


87 


iSi^SSMf  «)*&"''* 


tomb  of  his  parent,  lie  is  reported  to  have  hurst 
into  tears  and  said,  "  I  asked  leave  of  God  to 
visit  my  mother's  tomb,  and  he  granted  it  me ;  but 
when  I  asked  leave  to  pray  for  her,  il  was  denied 
ino."  This  twofold  alfliction  of  tlic  prophet,  in 
the  loss  of  his  uncle  and  iiis  wife  on  the  saine 
year,  induced  him  ever  after  to  call  this  "  The 
Year  of  Mourning." 

The  unprotected  apostle   was   now  left  com- 
pletely exposed  to  the  attacks  of  his  enemies,  and 
they  failed  not  to  improve  their  advantage.     They 
redoubled  their  eflbrts  to  crush  tlie  pestilent  heresy, 
with  its  autrior  and  abettors,  and  some  of  hi?  fol. 
lowers    and   friends,    seeing  the  symptoms  of   a 
fiercer  storm  of  persecution  gathering,  forsook  the 
standard  of  their  leader.     In  this  extremity  Mo- 
hammed perceived,  that  his  only  chance  of  safety 
was  in  a  temporary  retreat  from  the  scene  of  con- 
flict.    He  accordingly  withdrew  to  Tayef,  a  village 
situated  sixty  miles  to  the  East  of  Mecca,  where 
he  had  an  uncle  named  Abbas,  whose  hospitality 
aiforded  him  a  seasonable  shelter.     Here,   how- 
ever, his  stay  was  short,  and  his  prophetic  labours 
im -vailing.     He  returned  to   Mecca,  and  boldly 
lak'ng  his  stand  in  the  precincts  of  the  Caaba, 
among  the  crowds  of  pilgrims  who  resorted  an- 
nually  to    this   ancient    shrine,  he  preached   the 
gospel  of  Islam  to  the  muUitudinous  assemblies. 
New  proselytes  again  rewarded  his  labours  ;  and, 
among  the  accessions  now  made  to  his  party  from 
these  pilgrim  hordes,  were  six  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Medina,  then  called  Yatreb,  who,  on  their  return 


t 


88 


UFE    OF   MOHAMMED. 

,on.ebeganatonceto.cl.MoU..^^^Hi^^^ 

the  stcy  of  ^^--^  j;-;n\i;l  and  its  ipoMle. 
measured  terms,  tl'*-"^  "^^  ^."^  J'  jyioh-a  nted  m 
This  circumstanee  K=vv«  «cla   ^o  ^^  ^  ^^^j^ 

the  city  of  Mechna,  and  T-J  ;\J^;\„;  .^ing  dso 
of  events  which  ^"f  ^""^  ^Ir.L  In  the 
to  promote  his  fi"-'\  «"'^!%'' ..^^  his  interest  in 
n,ein  time,  in  ""l",^"  .  "jfe  aa"ght"  of  Abu- 
Mecca,  he  mnrned  Aycsha,  tl^  ^^e  d-^^g^**^  "^ 
beker,  and  shortly  '^ft^;.  ^/^^,otin-law  of  two 
Zuma.     By  thus  becoming    he  ho  ^^^.^ 

of  the  principal  men  of  ^^'^  a^y  " 
patronage  to  his  person  ana  his  cause. 


■""r 


<fe. 


,■  ^if  *g^iJ:^«S!fe-*^'^'^*^^***'* 


•■^imw:- 


1« 


\V\ 


tU:l   OF  MAIIAMMED. 


80 


ir  fellow-citizens 
to  extol,  in   no 
I  and  its  apof  tie. 
,  Moha    -ned  in 
e  way  to  a  train 
in  any  thing  clso 
Arabia.     In  the 
n  his  interest  in 
daughter  of  Abu- 
the  daughter  of 
,on-in-law  of  two 
•  he  secured  their 
;auae. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 

The  Propy  rrrtfnin  In  hive  hnd  a  ■nieht-mimn  Oirmtgh  the  Seven 
Hiaven.i—he.icriptinn  of  the  inemnralile  S'ifiht  by  an  Arabic  uriler— 
Arraiint »/  Cic  Jmrncy—His  yrubiMt  Motives  in  feigning  such  an 
extravagant  fiction. 

It  was  iP  the  twelfth  year  of  the  pretended  mis- 
sion tliat  Mohammed  was  favoured,  according  to 
his  own  account,  with  his  celebrated  night-journey 
from  P.'  "ca  to  .Jerusalem,  and  from  thence  to  the 
seventh  heaven,  under  tlie  conduct  of  the  angel 
Gal)riel.  1"  allusion  to  this  the  seventeenth  chap- 
ter of  the  Koran  comrnences  thus : — "  Praise  be 
unto  him  who  transported  his  servant  by  night 
from  the  sacred  temple  of  Mecca  to  the  farther 
temple  of  JerusJem,  the  circuit  of  which  we 
have  blessed,  that  we  might  show  some  of  our 
signs;  for  God  is  he  who  hearetli  and  sceth." 
This  idle  and  extravagant  tale,  which  is  not  related 
in  the  Koran,  but  handed  down  by  tradition,  was 
pvt^bably  devised  by  the  iripostor  in  order  to 
raise  his  reicitation  as  a  saiiit,  and  to  put  himself 
more  nearly  upon  u  level  with  Moses,  witli  whom 
God  conversed,  face  to  face,  in  the  holy  mount. 
The  story,  however,  is  devoutly  believed  by  the 
Mussulmat".,  aivl  one  of  their  writers  has  given 
the  followm-  highly-wiought  description  of  the 
memorable  »...ht  in  which  it  occurred.  "  In  the 
H2 


ai5#-J'<te>^''*<-' 


<fe"r-  ..iSTr'sa?^^?*"*'"?'^'-' 


jQ  tWE  OT  MOIIAMMKD. 

a  niL'lit  u  which  tluiv  w.is  im    lowm^ 

;:;;„:;  z;  l.>  i-'r  -.--y  v„oif..,„.»..,» 

t  ,r  ,c,*r  pl»n.. .  from  f™ '^''S;'^; 

'  oJccase  f,om  .Wir  ..uul  -v-™.  ™d  b- 

r™  »h..  oLrLgue.  w«e  no.  c.p*  »  «; 
nressine.  Nor  is  any  tongue  ahle  to  e^P"\«  "J 
wondm  and  mysteries  of  this  night,  and  shordd 
Tv  undertake  so  unequal  a  task,  there  could  no- 
thLbe  represented  but  the  bare  «^=«1«^ 'Z'";/ 
whithaopenod  in  this  miraculous  night  was  m^- 
ily  t^gtatest  and  most  stupenclous  event  dja 
ever  befell  any  of  .he  posterity  of  Adam,  m^er 
expressed  in  any  of  the  sacred  wntmgB  which 


;-!4>^^'?'fti^' 


i,,insiillii«i^i**w 


4,-fSPR.. 


f^W- 


Hiloiit  ni>;ht  that 
-net',  since  that 
orhiuUlffl'oinp;; 

wiiifl  "f  ('t)cli*» '" 
livcrso,  HO  l)ark- 
rs,  or  ycUinRii  of 
'noctiirn;il   hMs ; 

aiul  four-footed 
v.iry  vocifcriiiioiis 
it(!rs  ci'ascd  fro^n 
1  their  ^vlli^^tlinp;^, 
?rponts  from  their 
and  caverns  from 
h  from  its  prodv.c- 
>ir  sproutings,  'hp 
ic.y,  the  waves  (.f 
1  their  inhabitants, 
iijH.  And  indeed 
ras  very  requisite, 
;,ord'8  handy-work 
lovements,  and  he- 

Icnd  an  attentive 
liy  means  of  their 
not  capable  of  ex- 
il)le  to  express  the 

night,  and  should 
sk,  there  could  no- 
jars  shadow ;  since 
ous  night  was  in'^- 
ipendous  event  that 
ty  of  Adam,  either 
red  writingB  which 


LIFE    (ir   MOHAMMED. 


and  di'scend 
of  and  WO' 
imivcrsal 
heavens 
us  the   n 
inspireil  ji 
glorious  an., 
iiatu)n  itself  is  cupil 


91 

camn  down  from  above,  or  by  si;jns  and  figures. 
From  tlie  sublime  altitudes  of  hiaven  the  most 
glorious  sorapii  of  all  those  vvbicli  (lod  ever 
created  or  prodii'-cd,  the  iiiCDniparable  (tabriel, 
upon  tlu!  latter  pa,  t  of  the  evening  of  that  stupen- 
dous night,  took  a  hasty  and  precipitate  llight, 
f]  tu  liislowi-r  world  with  rn  imlu'ard- 
i^rfi  '  message,  tlu!  which  caused  an 
on  earth,  and  filled  the  seven 
'ban  ordinary  gladness  ;  and, 
■ssage  b'llli  required  and 
the  world  under  the  most 
.ppearanee  that  even  imagi- 
of  figuring.  His  whiteness 
obscured  that  of  the  ilriveu  snow,  and  his  splen- 
dour darkened  the  rays  of  the  noontide  sun.  His 
garments  were  all  covered  with  the  richest  flowers 
in  embroidery  of  celestial  fabric,  and  his  many 
wings  were  most  beautifully  expanded,  and  all  in- 
terspersed with  inestimaMo  precious  stones.  His 
stature  was  exceeding  tall,  and  his  presence 
exquisitely  awful.  Upon  hiw  beauteous  capa- 
cious forehead  he  bore  two  lines  written  in  cha- 
racters of  dazzling  light ;  the  uppermost  consisted 
of  these  words.  La  illah  iV  allah — There  is  No 
God  but  Allah  ;  and  in  the  lowermost  line  was 
contained,  Mohammed  Rasoul  Allah — Mohammed 
13  God's  Messenoer."* 

In  passing  from  this  poetical  prelude,  conceived 
in  the  true  gorgeous  style  of  oriental  description, 
to  the  meagre  and  pueril'3  story  of  the  joun\ey  it- 
*  Morgan's  Matur.ne'.anlnn  Explained. 


1" 

I 


i;! 

1' 


^i.J^^^^^^^X/^SSSi^l'IIT'Vf^'f^^^'^^- 


f; 


i 


Q2  UFE   01"   MOHAMMED. 

.elf  wo  fori  at  onrc  lh<it  llu-  ,,roi,hriV  Hmry  s.fTrrs 

;:;^;;;;;;;';::;™i;:.:';v;i;:^':;:-"™i^;-;;it 

.     1  .'oulv  >atl.t'  .lo..r,  au.Wvhich  was  l.clwccn 
stood  lo.uiy  .11  I'll-  '  ,,,,      „„,«,,  of 

r  p.wincd  1)V   th  s  promise,  he  suiitreu 

the  brWle  in  hi.  hmA  couveyrf  h.m  from  Mccu. 


ii 


:  i! 


pi'ft  r;inry  »«iff<T9 
(•i|)lc,  wiu)  could 
n,  have  i>ivrn  a 
a  cliHliiil  tour 
ty  which  apiinirs 
Without  ilctuiU 
uinal  (■xiit'iliii«>". 
upon  liim  till  l>" 
(>r  tlie  cnipyrran, 
III'  niaclcr  an  iilra 

ijr  in  his  bed,  with 
lie  was  H\i(l(!enly 
who  stood  hrt'orc 
led  winjfs,  whiter 
■stal.     The  angel 
to  condin't  him  to 
lint  an  animal  that 
•hich  was  hclween 
,..     'I'lie  name  of 
■inif  in  the  Arabic 
n  his  inconceivable 
milUy  white.     As 
ictivc  from  the  time 
iiieil— there  having 
I  to  employ  him — 
.nd  refractory,   that 
in  seating  himself 
sed  him  a  place  in 
romise,  he  siilfered 
and  Gabriel,  taking 
red  him  from  Mecca 


:i^0^im 


-g-y^gfej^jlf an^y^T-g^^f"  •'T'-' 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^.o 


4y«* 


■1m 


1.0     Ifl^  IIIM 


I.I 


1^  1^ 


^  m 


20 

1.8 


11-25  il.4    ill  1.6 


V 


<^ 


# 


^#.'^ 


'^C^"^ 

^ 


\ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corpomtion 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


'^>^_ 


t_   .   ..     ,^,-~»-»-,-,,r»    f^ 


->«->gr,T  i'J^Bawff'S ,a  J^*! JBRSagSJg^gB^F^ygSa^r^"  ■ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  MIcroreproductlons  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historlques 


"  ""^sjsssi^irsr-"? 


i"y.-«^3^H 


iC 


>!■'  ^: 


h 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 

to  Jerusalem  in  the  twinkling  of  eye.     When  he 
arrived  at  the  latter  place,  the  departed  prophets 
and  saints  came  forth  to  meet  and  to  salute  him, 
and  to  request  an  interest  in  his  prayers  when  he 
came  near  to  the  throne  of  glory.     Going  out  of 
the  temple  he  found  a  ladder  of  light  ready  fixed 
for  them,  and  tying  Alborak  to  a  rock,  he  followed 
Gabriel  on  the  ladder  till  they  reached  the  first 
heaven,  where  adinittance  was  readily  granted  by 
the  porter,  when  told  by  Gabriel  that  his  com- 
pamon  was  no  otlicr  than  Mohammed,  the  pro- 
phet of  God.     This  first  heaven,  he  tells  us,  was 
all  of  pure   silver,  adorned   with  stars   hanging 
from  it  by  chains  of  gold,  each  of  them  of  the 
size  of  a  mountain.     Here  he  was  met  by  a  de- 
crepid  old  man,  whom  the  prophet  learned  to  be 
our  father    Adam,    and    who  greatly  rejoiced  at 
having  so  distinguished  a  son.     He  saw  also  in 
this  heaven  innumerable  angels  in  the  shape  of 
birds,  beasts,  and  men ;  but  its  cro^vning  wonder 
was  a  gigantic  cock,  whose  head  towered  up  to 
the  second  heaven,  though  at  the  distance  of  five 
hundred  days  journey  from  the  first !     His  wings 
were  large  in  proportion,  and  were  decked  with 
carbuncles  and  pearls ;  and  so  loud  did  he  crow, 
whenever  the  morning  dawned,  that  all  creatures 
on  earth,  except  men  and  fairies,  heard  the  tre- 
mendous din.     The  second  heaven  was  of  pure 
gold,  and  contained  twice  as  many  angels  as  the 
former.     Among  these  was  one  of  such  vast  di- 
mensions, that  the  distance  between  his  eyes  was 
equal   to   the   length  of  seventy  thousand  days 


i'  r 


•'■■  i'! 


-■■^^, 


If 

if 

V  I  ■ 

f,      ( 


|;  ^"'-m~' 


04 


LIFE   OF   MOItAMMEP. 


journey.      Here  he  met  Noah,  wlio  begged  the 
hivour  of  his  prayers.     Tlienee  ho  proceeded  to 
the  third,    whore  he  was  acciosted  by  Abraham 
with  the  same  request.      Here  he  found  the  Angel 
of  Death,  with  an  immense  tal)le  before  hun,  on 
wliicli  he  was  writing  the  names  of  the  human 
race  as  they  were  born,  and  blotting  them  out  as 
their   aUotted   number   of  days   was    completed, 
when  they  innnediately  died.     At  his  entrance  into 
the  fourth  heaven,  wliich  was  of  emerald,  he  was 
met  by  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jacob.     In  the  fifth  hf 
behold  his  honoured  predecessor,  Moses.     In  the 
sixth,  wliich  was  of  carbuncle,  he  found  John  the 
Baptist.     In  the  seventh,  made  of  divine  light  in- 
stead  of  metals  or   gems,  he  saw  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  superior  dignity  it  would  seem  that  he  ac- 
knowledged   by    requesting   an    interest    in   his 
prayers,  whereas  in  every  preceding  case  the  per- 
sonages mentioned  solicited  this  favour  of  him. 
In  this  heaven  the  number  of  angels,  which  had 
been  increasing  through  every  step  of  his  progress, 
vastly  exceeded  that  of  all  the  other  departments, 
and  among  them  was  one  who  had  seventy  thou- 
sand heads,  in  every  head  seventy  thousand  mouths, 
in  every  moutli  seventy  thousand  tongues,  in  ever 
tongue' seventy  tliousand  voices,  with  which  day 
and  night  he  was  incessantly  employed  praising 

God!  .       u      r      • 

The  angel  having  conducted  him  thus  far,  in- 
formed him,  that  lie  was  not  permitted  to  attend 
him  any  farther  in  the  capacity  of  guide,  but  that  ha 
roust  ascend  the  remainder  of  the  distance  to  tha 


th: 

tO( 

dil 

an 

thi 

wl 
ii 

sti 

a 

ne 

to 

th( 

wl 

h'u 

Wl 

thi 
to 
he 
se 
th( 
he 
pr 
pi. 
ba 
mi 
fai 
till 
to 
ful 
de 
hii 


1 


"Ydi 


Xni!.    OF    MOHAMMED. 


96 


1  I'; 


10  begged  the 
proceeded  to 
by  Abraham 
und  the  Angel 
jefore  him,  on 
of  the  hiunan 
g  them  out  as 
as    completed, 
s  entrance  into 
neraUl,  he  was 
In  the  fifth  h«* 
VIoses.     In  the 
found  John  the 
divine  light  in- 
Jesus  Christ, 
3m  that  he  ac- 
nterest    in   his 
ig  case  the  per- 
favour  of  him. 
rels,  which  had 
of  his  progress, 
er  departments, 
,d  seventy  thou- 
lousand  mouths, 
)ngues,  in  ever 
ivith  which  day 
iployed  praising 

lim  thus  far,  in- 
milted  to  attend 
^lide,  but  that  he 
B  distance  to  the 


throne  of  God  alone.  This  he  accordingly  under- 
took, and  finally  accouiplished,  ihougli  with  great 
difficulty,  his  way  lying  tliri)ugh  waters  and  snows, 
and  other  formidable  obstacles,  sullicicnt  to  daunt 
the  stoutest  heart.  At  length  he  reached  a  point 
where  he  heard  a  voice  addressing  him,  saying, 
"  O  Molianuned,  salute  tliy  Creator."  Mounting 
still  higher,  he  came  to  a  place  where  he  beheld 
a  vast  extension  of  light  of  sucli  dazzling  bright- 
nfifjs,  that  tlie  powers  of  mortal  vision  were  unable 
to  endure  it.  In  the  midst  of  the  efTulgence  was 
the  throne  of  the  Eternal ;  on  the  right  side  of 
whi(-h  was  written  in  luminous  Arabic  cliaracters : 
"  There  is  no  tJod  but  (iod,  and  Mohammed  is 
his  prophet."  This  inscription,  he  says,  he  found 
written  on  all  the  gates  of  the  seven  heavens 
through  which  he  passed.  Having  approached 
to  within  two  bow- shots  of  the  Divine  presence, 
he  affirmed  that  he  there  beheld  tiie  Most  High 
seated  upon  his  throne,  with  a  covering  of  seventy 
thousand  veils  before  his  face,  from  beneath  which 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand  and  laid  it  upon  the 
prophet,  when  a  coldness  of  inconceivable  intensity 
pierced,  as  he  said,  to  "  the  very  marrow  of  his 
back.'*  No  injury,  however,  ensued,  and  the  Al- 
mighty then  condescended  to  enter  into  tlie  most 
familiar  converse  witii  his  servant,  unfolding  to 
turn  a  great  many  hidden  mysteries,  making  him 
to  understand  the  whole  law,  and  instructing  him 
fully  in  the  nature  of  the  institutions  he  was  to 
deliver  to  mankind.  In  addition  to  this  he  honoured 
him  with  several  distinctions  above  the  rest  of  his 


Mi 


fP 


II 


::'* 


96 


Life    of   MOHAMMED. 


race  ;  as  that  he  should  be  the  most  perfect  of  all 
creatures  ;  that  at  the  day  of  jud]^ient  he  should 
have  the  prc-cmmcncc  among  the  risen  dead ;  that 
he  should  be  the  redeemer  of  all  that  believe  in 
him ;  that  he  should  have  the  knowledge  of  all 
languages  ;  and,  lastly,  that  the  spoils  of  all  whom 
lie  should  concjucr  in  war  should  belong  to  him 
alone.  After  receiving  these  gracious  assurances, 
he  retired  from  the  presence  of  the  Divine  Majesty, 
and,  reluming,  found  the  angel  awaiting  him  at  the 
place  where  they  parted,  .,lio  immediately  re- 
conducted him  baciv,  in  the  same  manner  in  which 
he  came,  to  Jerusalem  and  Mecca. 

Such  were  the  puerile  conceptions  of  the  pro- 
phet. Such  the  silly  rhapsody  which  he  palmed 
upon  the  credulity  of  his  followers  as  the  description 
of  a  most  veritable  occurrence.  The  story,  however, 
carried  on  the  face  of  it  such  glaring  absurdity,  thai 
several  of  his  party  forsook  him  at  once,  and  his 
whole  cause  came  near  to  being  utterly  ruined  by  if^ 
At  length  Abubeker,  the  man  of  greatest  influence 
among  the  prophet's  friends,  by  professing  to  give 
credence  to  the  tale,  at  once  put  to  shame  the  in- 
fidelity of  the  rest,  and  extricated  his  leader  from 
his  unhappy  dilemma.  He  boldly  vouched  for  the 
prophet's  veracity.  "  If  Mohammed  affirms  it,  it 
is  undeniably  true,  and  I  will  stand  by  him.  I 
believe  every  word  of  it.  The  Lord's  elected 
cannot  lie."  This  seasonable  incident  not  only 
retrieved  the  prophet's  credit,  but  increased  it  to 
such  a  degree,  that  it  made  him  sure  of  being  able 
ever  ail:er  to  impose  any  fiction  he  pleased  upon  the 


c 
a 
a 

8 
II 

h 
\ 

u 
a 

P 
h 

01 

vi 

01 

0 
J< 
c< 

ac 
er 
d( 


h; 
ta 
re 
ob 
w: 
se 
re 
ha 


LIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


97 


3t  perfect  of  all 
nent  he  slioukl 
-isen  dead ;  that 

that  believe  in 
lowledge  of  all 
)ils  of  all  whom 

belong  to  him 
lous  assiirancea, 
Divine  Majesty, 
uting  him  at  the 
immediately  re- 
nanner  in  which 

ons  of  the  pro- 
hich  he  palmed 
18  the  description 
!  story,  however, 
ig  absurdity,  thai 
It  once,  and  his 
jrly  ruined  by  it^ 
reatest  influencef 
rofessing  to  give 
;o  shame  the  in- 
his  leader  from 
vouched  for  the 
ned  affirms  it,  it 
and  by  him.  I 
I  Lord's  elected 
icident  not  only 
it  increased  it  to 
tire  of  being  able 
pleased  upon  the 


easy  faith  of  his  disciples.  So  that  tliis  senseless 
and  paltry  fable,  whicli  at  first  threatened  to  blast 
all  the  impostor's  schemes  in  tlie  bud,  did  in  fact 
serve,  by  a  peculiar  combination  of  circumstances, 
materially  to  promote  his  success.  Abul)ekcr 
henceforth  had  the  honorary  title  of  "  Faithful 
Witness"  bestowed  upon  him. 

We  learn  from  Sale,  the  English  commentator 
upon  the  Koran,  that  it  is  still  somewhat  disputed 
among  the  Mohammedan  doctors,  whether  their 
prophet's  night-journey  was  really  performed  by 
him  corporeally,  or  wlielher  it  was  only  a  dream 
or  a  vision.  Some  think  it  was  no  more  than  a 
vision,  and  allege  an  express  tradition  of  Moawiyah, 
one  of  Mohammed's  successors,  to  that  purpose. 
Others  suppose,  that  he  was  carried  bodily  to 
Jerusalem,  but  no  forther ;  and  that  he  thence  as- 
cended to  heaven  in  spirit  only.  But  the  received 
opinion  is,  that  it  was  no  vision,  but  that  he  was 
actually  transported  in  the  body  to  his  journey's 
end;  and,  if  any  impossibility  be  objected,  they 
deem  it  a  sufficient  answer  to  say,  thai  it  might 
easily  have  been  effiscted  by  an  omnipotent  Being. 

It  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  Mohammed 
had  a  farther  design  in  forging  this  extravagant 
tale  than  merely  to  astonish  his  adherents  by  the 
relation  of  a  miraculous  adventure.  The  attentive 
observer  of  the  distinguii^lling  traits  of  Islamism 
will  not  fail  to  discover  innumerable  points  of  re- 
semblance between  that  system  and  the  divinely- 
revealed  religion  of  the  Jews ;  and  it  appears  to 
have  been  an  object  studiously  aimed  at  by  the 


hi 


09 


LIVE    OF    MOHAMMEP. 


impostor  to  asslinilato  himsflf  as  imich  us  posMblo 
to  iMoscs,  and  to  incorporate  as  many  peculiarities 
ol'  the  Jewish  economy  into  l>is  own  liibrication  as 
lie  could  without  destVoying  the  simplicity  of  his 
creed.     This  (act  is  in  keeping  with  what  may  he 
asserted  in  general  terms,  that  the  descendants  of 
Ishmael,   under    a   consciousness   that  the   cove- 
nanted blessings  of  Jehovah  have  flowed  down  in 
llie   line  of  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  have  ever  shown  a 
disposition  to  imitate  what  they  could  not  attain. 
More  stiking    proofs  of  this  will   appear  in   the 
sequel.      We    adduce    the    observation   here    as 
affording  a  probable  clew  to  the  motives  of  the 
prophet  in  feigning  this  memorable  night-jovirney. 
Hitherto  he  had  only  imparled  to  his  followers  the 
Koran,  which,  like  the  books  of  Moses,  may  be 
termed  his  written  law.     In  making  this  revelation 
he  had  professed  himself  merely  an  organ  through 
whom  the  divine  counsels  wi  .c  to  be  uttered  to 
the  race  of  men.     He  simply  gave  forth  what  was 
communicated  to  him  tlirough  the  medium  of  the 
angelic  messenger,  and  that  without  interposmg 
any  comraenU  or  expositions  of  his  own.     Ac- 
cordingly, when  pressed  by  the  cavils  of  his  adver- 
saries, his  usual  refuge  was  to  affirm  that  the  Koran 
was  not  his  book,  but  God's,  and  that  he  alone 
could  give  a  just  ijiterpretation  of  its  nieaning, 
which  was  in  some  places  to  be  understood  literally, 
in  others  allegorically.     "  There  is  no  God  but 
God,  the  living,  the  self-subsisting :  he  hath  sent 
down  unto  thee  the  book  of  the  Koran  with  truth, 
confirming  that  which  was  revealed  before  it. 


1 


ich  as  |)os.sil)lo 
ly  pcculiiirilicis 
I  tiibrication  as 
iipliciiy  of  his 
1  what  may  be 
(Icsiieiulants  of 
tliat  tlif-  cove- 
loweil  down  in 

ever  siiowu  a 
)uhl  not  attain. 

appear  in  the 
•ation  here  as 
motives  of  the 

nigiit-journcy. 
is  followers  the 
Moses,  njay  he 
r  this  revelation 
I  organ  Ihrougli 
D  be  uttered  to 

forth  what  was 

medium  of  the 
out  interposing 

his  own.  Ac- 
ils  of  his  adver- 
1  that  the  Koran 
i  that  he  alone 
)f  its  meaning, 
erstood  literally, 

is  no  God  but 
; :  he  hath  sent 
oraii  with  truth, 
i  before  it. 


IIFE    OF    M0n\MMKI>. 


M 


It  is  he  who  hath  sent  down  unto  ihce  the  book, 
wherein  are  some  verses  clear  to  bo  understood ; 
they  are  the  foundation  vi'  llio  book  ;  and  others 
are  paraiwlical.  Hut  they  whose  hearts  are  per- 
verse will  follow  that  wiiich  is  parabolical  therein, 
out  of  love  of  schism,  and  a  desire  of  the  inter- 
pretation thereof;  yet  none  knoweth  the  interpre- 
tation thereof  except  (iod.'"*  Ihit  liaving  by  some 
means  become  ac(|uainted  with  the  fact,  that  the 
Jews,  in  addition  to  the  nritlen  law  dictated  by 
(iod  himself,  were  in  possession  of  another,  called 
the  oral  law,  said  to  have  been  given  to  Moses  at 
the  same  time  with  the  former  on  the  holy  mount; 
and  from  him  handed  down  by  tradition  irom  age 
to  age ;  understanding,  moreover,  that  this  law  was 
accounted  of  equal  authority  with  the  written, 
while  it  had  its  origin  solely  from  certain  verbal 
declarations  or  dictates  of  Moses  which  were  pre- 
served in  the  memories  of  those  who  conversed 
with  liim ;  the  prophet  may  from  this  have  taken 
the  hint  of  a  similar  mode  of  advancing  his  autho- 
rity, and  of  giving  the  weight  and  character  of 
oracles  to  his  private  sayings.  'J'o  this  end  it  is 
not  unlikely  that  he  originated  the  fabulous  legend 
of  his  nocturnal  travel  into  the  regions  of  the 
spheres.  He  was  well  aware,  that  could  he  once 
succeed  in  making  it  believed  that  he  had  been  fa- 
voured to  hold  this  liigli  converse  with  God  in  the 
secret  of  his  presence,  and  that  he  had  been  there 
fully  instructed  in  the  profound  mysteries  of  hea- 
ven, he  could  upon  this  foundation  erect  just  such 
♦  Kora'  .  'I    .'.i. 


.m 


100 


MFR  OF  MOIIAMMF.D. 


;i  fabric  of  inipostiire  ns  he  plciised,  uiul  impose  it 
upon  liis  crfdiilous  i'ollowcrH.     ^Siicli  nt  any  rate 
WU8    llic    a(;tual    ii'siill.      From    this    lime    forth 
a  peculiar  «acrcuhu;38  attached  to  tin."  mnsl  trivial 
sayings  and  the  most  inconsideraide  actions  ol  the 
prophet  HI  every  thing  that  regarded  his  religion. 
Thev  w  i<!  reverently   noted  during  Ids  lifetime, 
and  devoutly  collected  from  traditional  reports  after 
his  death,  and  at  length  brought  together  in  those 
volumes  of  traditions,  which  compose  the  Sunnah, 
answering  precisely  to  the  oral  law  of  the  Jews. 
And  as  the  Jewish  Italjhins  employ  themselves  in 
collating,  digesting,  and  explaining  their  ancient 
traditions,  by  many  of  which  they  make  the  law 
of  CJod  of  none  ellect,  so  also  among  the  Moham- 
medan divines,  there;  arc  those  who  devote  them- 
selves to  the  business  of  expounding  the  Sonnah, 
as  containing  the   sum   of    their   theology,  both 
speculative  and  practical.     It  was  not  without  rea- 
son, therefore,  that  the  impostor  was  cxtrernely 
anxious  to  have   this  marvellous  recital  cordially 
believed,  or  that  he  should  have  introduced  the 
Most  High  in  the  Koran  confirming  the  truth  of 
his  servant's  asseverations.     "  By  the  star  when  it 
setteth,  your  companion  Mohammed  erreth  not,  nor 
is  he  led  astray :  neither  doth  he  speak  of  his  own 
will.     It  is  no  other  than  a  revelation  which  hath 
been  revealed  unto  him.     'J'he  heart  of  Moham- 
med did  not  falsely  represent  that  which  he  saw. 
Will  ye  therefore  dispute  with  him  concerning  that 
which  ho  saw  ?"* 

*  Koran,  ch.  iU). 


in 


yo 
op 
tal 
sp 
by 
ex 
mi 
ea 
its 
tic 
na 
pa 
w« 
wl 
till 
tw 
rel 
trii 
rei 

a] 
th< 


iiiul  impose  it 
li  at  any  rate 
li-j  lime  I'ortli 
(•  innut  trivial 

actions  ol  tlu) 
(I  his  iTJiKioii. 
g  liis  lifetimp, 
111  reports  iiftfr 
[{ithcr  in  those 
so  the  Sunnah, 
V  of  the  Jews. 

themselves  in 

tiioir  aneient 
miike  the  law 
\\g  the  Moham- 
o  devote  them- 
•ig  the  Sonnah, 
theologVi  Ijoth 
lot  without  rea- 
was  extremely 
•ecital  cordially 

introduced  the 
g  the  truth  of 
the  star  when  it 
d  erreth  not,  nor 
)eak  of  his  own 
lion  which  hath 
3art  of  Moham- 

which  he  saw. 
concerning  that 


LIFE  OF  MOnAMMKD.  101 


ciiAi'TEu  vni. 

in  Emh/wty  trni  In  llir  Pinphtl  from  MiiIiiki  -  Enlrm  into  a  Lratin 
wilMhnn-Srnilt  thilhrr  a  MmHiiinary—Aniilhtr  Itrimlnlion  ant 
tn  jirnffir  Aim  an  Asylum  in  Ihnt  iily—llii  I'.iumiiii  renrw  'htir 
I'tMrrufimt-.Drlrrmi'i.i  (.)  //i/  I,  MMifin-lnrnlriiti  on  tht 
tiaji—Miikrt  a  Snlimii  Knirii  iitln  Ihr  i:,ri/~Aiiiiitiite  t'hrutuint 
auipimrd  to  have  jumiil  inltiidiriiig  hi/ii  ihrhi'ilaLuin. 

'I'liF.  fume  of  Mohammed  had  now  cxten  led  be- 
yond tile  walls  of  his  native  town.  While  he  was 
opposed,  seoriied,  and  derided  at  Mecca,  his  repu- 
tation was  (xrowinfT,  and  his  doctrines  secretly 
spreadin>^  at  Medina.  'I'his  city,  niieiently  known 
by  the  name  of  Yatreb,  and  lyinjr  at  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  province  of  Hejaz,  about  seventy 
miles  from  Mecca,  had  been  distinj^iiished  by  the 
early  introduction  of  letters,  arts,  and  science  ;  and 
its  inhabitants,  composetl  of  pa^an  Arubn,  iiero- 
tical  Christians,  and  .lews,  were  fre(]w<i\lly  desig- 
nated  as  the  prnple.  ttf  t)w  hook.  The  two  princi- 
pal tribes  which  now  had  possession  of  the  city 
were  the  Karejites  and  the  Awsites,  between 
whom  a  hereditary  feud  had  long  subsisted,  and 
the  disturl)ances  occasioned  Iiy  tlic  rivalry  of  these 
two  tribes  were  enhanced  i)y  the  disputes  of  the 
religious  factions,  Jewish  and  Christian,  wliicii  dis- 
tracted all  classes  of  citizens.  It  has  been  al- 
ready observed  that  several  of  the  inhabitants,  in 
a  pilgrimage  to  the  Caaba,  had  been  converted  by 
the  preaching  of  Mohammed,  and  that  on  their  re« 
12 


!  m 


.^0^'^ 


u 


102 


MF«    or    MOIIAMMKO. 


turn  Ihpy  hm]  not  hrni  Mloihlul  in  ihi-  propnifnlion 
of  till  ir'  nrw  Heniiui.iitM.     'I'liit  iIut   Wfri>  ImuIi 
t'mrvTv  unil  sncccHnful  ili»cipl«'r»  orilir  iiroplii'l  may 
or   infiMHil   IVdmi  tlir  fiict,  that  on  lliis   yrar,  llio 
Iwcll'lli   of  tlu'    niiHxif)n,  r-alli-d   ihf  arrrptrti  ytar, 
twrlvi-  mill  ciimi'  to   Mfcca,  ami  look  an  oalli  of 
(idtlity  to  MohainmtMl  at  At  Akaha,  a  lull  on  llie 
norili  of  tliiU  I'ily.     Tl"^  amount  of  this  oatli  wan : 
"That    Ihry   nIioiiIiI   rcnoimcc   all  idolatry;  thai 
they  shonld  not  f<tc:d  nor  ronimii  fornication,  nor 
kill"  thi-ir  children,  as  th.'  pa|r,iii  Anion  tisrd  to  do 
when  thcv  apprchi-ndcd  thry  Mliould  not  In'  Me  to 
miiinlain  them  ;  nor  fori;<'  calumnicH  ;  an<l  that  thi'y 
should  obey  the  prophet  in  every  thini?  that  was 
reasonahlo."      When    they   had   solenmly    hound 
themstclvos  to  the  eonditions  of  the  oath,  Moham- 
med sent  one  of  his  diseipleri,  named   Masah  Kim 
Omair,  to  instruet  these  men  fully  in  the  prineiples 
and  pra(;ticeH  of  the  new  religion.     Manah's  mis- 
sion was  eminently  siiei-essful.     Amonj,'  the  prose- 
lytes were  Osaid  Ebn  Ilodeira,  aehief  man  of  tho 
city,  and  Saad  Khn  Moadli,  prineH  of  tho  tribe  of 
Aws  ;  and  scarce  a  house  in  the  city  but  numbered 
one  or  more   converts.     If  the  terms  may  be  al' 
lowed,  the  excitement  was  little  short  of  a  Mo- 
hammedan revival. 

The  next  year,  the  thirteenth  of  the  mission, 
Masab  returned  to  Mecca  aetcompanied  by  se- 
venty-three men  and  two  women  who  had  pro- 
fessed Islamism,  besides  several  who  were  as  yet 
unbelievers.  The  object  of  this  dei)Utation  was 
to  proffer  to  the  apostle  an  asylum  or  any  assist- 


MFK  or  MOIIAMMKD. 


108 


lh(>  propnifnlion 
liiy  wcri"  lidtli 
ihc  [iropln'l  may 
I  lliirt  year,  the 
•  acrrptrd  ytar, 
took  ail  oatli  of 
la,  a  hill  on  tlio 
r  tliis  oatli  wa«: 
I  idoluiry;  thul 

loriiication,  nor 
,ra!)«  used  to  do 
Id  not  I"'  al)lo  to 
!H  ;  and  that  they 

thinif  that  was 
Hohinnly  hound 
ic  oath,  Moham- 
med Masah  VAm 

in  the  principles 
I.  Masah's  mis- 
Vmonj^  the  proae- 

ehief  man  of  tho 
■e  of  tho  trihe  of 
•ity  hut  numbered 
erniH  may  he  al' 

short  oi"  a  Mo- 
il of  thfi  mission, 
ompanied  hy  se- 
nn  who  had  pro- 
who  were  as  yet 
s  dejjutation  was 
urn  or  any  assist- 


anre  in  their  power,  bh  they  had  learned  thai,  from 
the  strength  and  malieo  ui  his  udverxarieM,  ho 
stood  in  special  need  of  auxiliaries.  It  was  in 
fact  a  political  aMsocialiori  which  was  proposed  to 
be  entered  into,  "  in  which  wc  may  perceive,"  says 
(iihbon,  "the  first  vital  spark  of  the  ein|iire  of  the 
Saracens."  In  this  .>ecret  conference  with  the 
prophet,  his  kinsmen,  iind  his  disciples,  vows  of 
fealty  and  of  iniilual  fideliiy  were  pledged  l-y  the 
parties.  The  deputies  from  Medina  promised,  in 
the  name  of  the  city,  ihat  if  he  KJiindd  be  biiiiisiied, 
they  wmild  "  receive  him  as  a  coiifedcrale,  obey 
him  as  a  leader,  and  delend  him  lo  the  last  extre- 
mity, like  tlieir  wives  ami  children."  "  Hut  if  you 
are  recalled  to  your  country,"  they  asked,  "  will 
you  not  abandon  your  new  allii  s  !"  "  All  tilings," 
replied  Mohammed,  "  are  now  eommoii  bc'tween 
us;  your  blood  is  as  my  blood;  yow  ruin  as  my 
ruin.  We  are  bound  to  each  other  u_,  the  ties  of 
honour  and  iiit«  rest.  I  am  your  friend  and  the 
enemy  of  your  foes."  "  Hut  if  we  are  killed  in 
your  service,  what  will  be  our  reward  !"  "  Para- 
dise !"  rejilied  the  conhdent  apostle.  This  treaty 
was  then  ralilied,  and  they  separated,  Mohammed 
having  first  chosen  twelve  out  of  their  number, 
who  were  to  have  the  same  authority  among  them 
as  the  twelve  apostles  of  Christ  had  among  tho 
disciples. 

Abu  Sophyan  succeeded  Ahn  Taleb  in  the  go- 
vernment ol  Mecca,  in  whom  Mohammed  found  a 
mortal  enemy  to  his  family,  his  religion,  and  him- 
self.    No  sooner  was  ho  called  to  the  head  of  the 


ft 


.fe? 


104 


tirE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


etate  than  he  determined  to  exterminate  the  apostle 
and    his    ucw-langlcd    iicrcsy.     A  council  of  the 
Koreish  and  tlieir  allies  was  called,  and  the  death 
of  the  impostor  decided  upon.     It  was  aj^reed  that 
a  man  sliould  be  choMcn  out  of  each  of  the  con- 
federated tribes  for  the  execution  of  the  project,  and 
that  eai  h  man  should  have  a  blow  at  him  with  his 
Bword  in  order  to  divide  tlie  guilt  of  the  decil,  and 
to  bafile  the  vengeance  of  the  Ilasheniites;  as  it 
was  supposed  that  wUh  their  inferior  strength  they 
would  not  dare,  in  the  face  of  this  powerful  utiion, 
to  attempt  to  avenge  their  kinsman's  blood.     The 
prophet  declared  that  the    angel  (iabricl  had  re- 
vealed to  him  the  atrocious  conspiracy,  to  which 
he  thus  alludes  some  time  afterwards  :  "  And  call 
to  mind,  wlicn  the  unbelievers  plotted  against  thee 
that  they  miglit  either  detain  thee  in  bonds,  or  put 
thee  to  death,  or  expel  thee   the  city ;  and  they 
plotted  against  thee ;  but  God  laid  a  plot  against 
them  ;  and  God  is  the  best  layer  of  plots."*     Tiie 
heavenly  minister,  however,    who  disclosed   the 
plot,  pointed  out  no  way  of  defeating  it  but  by  a 
speedy  flight.     Even  this  chance  of  safety    had 
like  to  have  been  cut  ofl'  through  the  vigilance  of 
his  enemies.     He  was  indebted  for  his  escape  to 
the  devoted  zeai  of  Ali,  who  wrapped  himself  in 
the  green  mantle  of  the  prophet,  and  lying  down 
upon  his  bed  deceived  tlie  assassins  who  had  be- 
sieged tlie  house  of  his  friend.     Mohammed,  in 
tlie  mean  time,  in  company  with  his  faithful  friend 


I 


*  KMsn.  cTi.  vUL 


LIFE    OF   MOHAMMED. 


105 


late  the  apostle 
council  of  the 
,  and  the  death 
vas  af^eed  that 
ich  of  the  con- 
the  project,  and 
at  him  with  his 
f  the  decil,  and 
sheniites ;  as  it 
lor  strength  they 
powerful  union, 
I's  blood.     The 
Liabriel  had  re- 
iiira(!y,  to  which 
rds  :  "  And  call 
led  against  tliee 
n  bonds,  or  put 
city;  and  they 
[1  a  plot  against 
if  plots."*     The 

0  disclosed  the 
ting  it  but  by  a 
B  of  safety   had 

1  tlie  vigilance  of 
for  his  escape  to 
ipped  himself  in 
and  lying  down 
ins  who  had  be- 

Mohammed,  in 
his  faithful  friend 


Abubeker,  succeeded  in  getting  safely  out  of  the 
I'lty,  and  m  reaching  a  cave  three  miles  distant, 
called  the  cave  of  'I'hor,  where  the   two  fugitives 
concealed  themselves  three  days  from  their  pur- 
suers.    A  tradition  of  his  followers  states  that  the 
assassms,    having  arrived    at   the   mouth   of  the 
cave,  were  deceived  by  the  nest  of  a  pigeon  made 
at  Its  entiance,  and  l)y  a  web  which  a  spider  had 
fortunately  woven  acro.«s  it.     Believing  this  to  be 
sufficient  evidence  that  no  human  being  was  within, 
they  desisted  from  all  farther  examination.     The 
manifest  tokens  of  divine  protection  vouchsafed 
to  the  prophet  on  thi.s  occasion,  aflbrdcd  him  signal 
encouragement  ever  after,  even  in  the  entire  des- 
titution  of  human  resources,     "If  ye  assist  not 
the  prophet,  verily  (Jod  will  assist  him,  as  he  ss- 
sisted  him  formerly,  when  the  unbelievers  drove 
him  out  of  Mecca,  the  second  of  two  (i.  e.  having 
only  Abubeker  with  him) ;  when  they  were  both 
m  the  cave  ;  when  he  said  unto  his  companion.  Be 
not  grieved,  for  God  is  with  us.     And  God  sent 
down  his  security  upon  hun,  and  strengthened  him 
with  armies  which  ye  saw  not."*     Leaving  the 
cave  after  the  departure  of  their  enemies,  they 
made  their  way  as  rapidly  as  the  perils  of  their 
flight  would  permit  towards    the  city  of  refuge, 
where   they   arrived   sixteen   days   after   leaving 
Mecca.     Having  halted  at  Koba,  two  miles  from 
Medina,  he  was  there  met  by  five  hundred  of  the 
citizens  who  had  gone  forth  for  the  purpose,  and 


*  Koran,  ch.  Ix. 


^fi^^l^fsfiii^^ 


\0t) 


LIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


by  whom  his  arrival  was  frrccted  with  a  conhi 
weleomo.     Tlin  prophet,  huving  momited  a  camd. 
with  an  uml.rclla  spread  over  his  head,  and  a  ntr- 
ban  unfurled  instead  of  a  banner,  made  his  publK 
and  solemn  entry  into  the  eity,  whieh  was  liereat. 
tor  to   be   sanctified   as   the   place   of  his  throne. 
This  fliilht  of  tlic   apostle  of  Islamism,  railed  iB 
the  .Vrabic  tongue  the  IIkjiua,  or  more  properly  the 
IIfjra,  has  beeome  the  gr^"'!  ^'"'^  of  ^^^  ^'''^  ^P" 
hammedan  nations,  bcin^  employed  by  them  for 
the  same  purposes  as  the  year  of  our  Saviour  s 
birth  is  throughout  the  nations  of  Ciiristendom.     It 
took  place  A.  D.  622,  in  the  fifty-third  year  of  the 
prophet's  aj^c. 

The  waiting    adherents   of  the  messenger  ol 
truth,  composed  of  those  of  his  friends  who  had 
by  his  orders  fled  from  Mecca  a  short  time  before 
him,  and  the  proselytes  of  Medina  whom  he  had 
never  seen,  now  flocked  obsequiously  about  his 
person,  and  the  distinction  henceforth  became  es- 
tablished among  his  followers,  of  the   Mohajerins, 
or  the  companions  of  his  flight,  and  the  Ansars,  or 
helpers ;  familiar  appellations  for  the  fugitives  of 
Mecca,  and  the  auxiliaries  of  Medina.     "  As  for 
the  leaders  and  the  first  of  the  Mohajerin  and  the 
Ansars,  and  those  who  have  followed  them  in  well 
douig  ;  God  is  well  pleased  with  them,  and  they 
are  well  pleased  in  him ;  and  he  hath  prepared 
them  gardens  watered  by  rivers;  they  shall  re- 
Oiaiu  therein  for  ever  ;  this  shall  be  great  felicity."' 


ei 
in 

R' 
l\, 
el 
%\ 
of 
di 
jm 
be 
pa 
an 
fii 
CI 
ar 
fh^ 
he 
ap 
ov 
th( 
wi 
ne 
be 
un 
Wc 
pe 
ric 
be 
Je 


*  Koran,  eta.  ix. 


'H' 


tIFE  OF    MOIIAMMKD. 


107 


with  a  coriliii 
lOimted  a  camdi 
loiid,  and  a  t\ir- 
nade  his  public; 
ich  was  licrnaf- 
G  of  his  tlivoriR, 
imisni,  railed  in 
lorc  proporly  the 
1  of  all  tho'  Mo- 
'fd  by  them  for 
af  our  Saviour's 
^liristcndom.     It 
third  year  of  the 

le  messenger  of 
friends  who  had 
short  time  before 
na  whom  he  had 
liously  about  his 
forth  became  es- 
'  the   Mohajnitis, 
nd  the  Ansars,  or 
the  fugitives  of 
tledina.     "  As  for 
^lohajerin  and  the 
)wed  them  iu  well 
h  them,  and  they 
he  hath  prepared 
rs ;  they  shall  re- 
be  great  felicity."' 


At  this  distance  of  time  it  is  not  possible  to  de- 
ride what  class  of  citizens  had  the  princijial  share 
in  tenderins^  llii«  invitation  to  the  proplirt,  and 
Rranting  him  such  a  ready  rcceixion.  From  the 
lollowiiig  i)assair(.,  occurring  in  the  first  published 
chapter  of  the  Koran  after  entering  Mcdiiui,  some 
writers  have  inferred  that  the  nominal  Ciiristians 
ol  that  city  were  the  most  active  agents  in  intro- 
ducnig  the  impostor,  "  Thou  shah,  surely  find  tlu^ 
most  violent  of  all  men  in  enmity  against'  tiie  true 
believers  to  be  the  Jews  and  tlie  idolaters  (i.  e. 
pagan  Arabs) ;  and  thou  shalt  surely  find  those 
among  them  to  lie  tli(  most  inclinable  to  entertain 
friendship  for  the  true  believers  who  say,  We  are 
Christians.  This  cometh  to  pass  because  there 
are  priests  among  them  and  monks,  and  because 
they  are  not  elated  with  pride:  and  when  they 
hear  that  which  hath  been  sent  down  imto  the 
apostle  read  unto  them,  thou  shalt  see  their  eyes 
overflow  with  tears  because  of  the  truth  which 
they  perceive  therein  ;  saying,  O  Lord,  we  believe  ; 
write  us  down  therefore  with  tliose  who  bear  wit- 
ness to  the  truth :  and  what  should  hinder  us  from 
believing  in  (!od,  and  the  truth  which  hath  come 
unto  us,  and  from  earnestly  desiring  that  our  Lord 
Would  introduce  us  into  paradise  with  the  righteous 
people  ?"*  This  is  certainly  important  as  a  histo- 
rical document,  and  if  the  inference  drawn  from  it 
be  correct,  it  aftbrds  a  melancholy  proof  of  the 
Jeep  degeneracy  of  the  eastern  churches,  that  they 

•  Koran,  i-.h.  Ul 


IfS^fe*^ 


108 


LIFE  OF  MOIl/VMMED. 


should  be  among  the  first  to  embrace  the  foul  im^ 
posture      If  'bat  were  the  fact,  it  fumislies  pal- 
Lblc  demonstration  also,   that  when  men   have 
once  began  to  swerve  and  deviate  from  the  truth, 
no  limits  can  be  set  to  the  degree  of  apostacy  mto 
which  they  are  liable  to  fall.     A  fearful  illustration 
is  thus   afforded  of  the  law  of  the  divme  judg- 
ments,  that  where  men,  under  the  cloak  of  a  Chris- 
tian profession,  receive  not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
but  have  pleasure   in  unrighteousness,  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion  that  they  should  believe 
a  lie,  and  that  too  to  their  inevitable  ruin. 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMEO. 


10» 


ice  the  foul  im- 
it  fumislies  pal- 
ftrlion  men   have 
»  from  the  truth, 
of  apostacy  into 
earful  illustration 
the  divine  judg- 
cloak  of  a  Chris- 
love  of  the  truth, 
isness,  God  shall 
ley  should  believe 
ible  ruin. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

flu  Prophtt  now  railed  to  a  high  Pitch  of  Dignity— BuittU  a  Motipu 
—A  Changt  in  thf  Tone  of  Aw  Revelaliam—Tht  Faithful  noui  cortf 
manded  tojightjiir  the  true  Religion— His  Jir.it  war-like  Attempt 
uniruccesaful—'ne  Failure  comjtrmatrd  in  the  Second— Account  of 
the  Battle  of  Btder—Thii  Victory  much  boasted  of-iyMcultiei  in 
tht  Division  of  the  Spoil— Caal>,  a  Jew,  aaaaisinated  at  the  Initanei 
<!/■  the  Prophet. 

From  a  fugitive  Mohammed  became  a  monarch. 
No  sooner  had  he  arrived  at  Medina  than  he  found 
himself  at  the  head  of  an  army  devoted  to  his 
person,  obedient  to  his  will,  and  blind  believers  in 
his  holy  office.  He  began  at  once  to  make  ar- 
rangements for  a  permanent  settlement,  and  his 
first  business,  after  giving  his  daughter  Fatima  in 
marriage  to  Ali,  was  to  erect  a  dwelling  house  for 
himself,  and  a  temple  or  mosque,  adjacent  to  his 
own  residence,  for  a  place  of  religious  Avorship,  in 
which  he  might  publicly  pray  and  preach  before 
the  people.  For  he  now,  in  liis  own  person,  com- 
bined the  temporal  and  the  religious  power ;  he 
was  leader  of  his  army,  judge  of  his  people,  and 
pastor  of  his  flock. 

With  the  change  of  his  fortunes,  his  doctrine'* 
began  also  to  vary.  Hitherto  he  had  propagated 
his  religion  by  the  milder  arts  of  arguments  and 
entreaties,  and  his  whole  success  before  leaving 
Mecca  is  to  be  attributed  solely  to  the  effect  of  per- 
suasion, and  not  of  force.  "  Wherefore  warn  thy 
K 


no 


UFK  OK  MOHAMMED. 


people  ;  for  ihou  .rt  a  warncr  only  :  ^l'""^"  "°i 
Jmoowerpd    to   act  with  authority   over  them. 
Up^to  the  p"iocl  of  his  night,    he  had    utterly 
Sciamed  tl.c  use  of  any  .pecies  of  coercion  m 
to,    ""'i  fe^  or  of  violence  in  defending,  the  prm- 
Hes^of  his  holy  luilh.     In  ""-"e™""  P'^^^^f '^^  f 
the  Koran,  pnhlLhed  at  Mecca,  he  expressly  de- 
Clares    ha  \n«  business  «as  only  to  Preach  and 
ionish;  that  he  had  .to  -thor.ty  to  compel  any 
one  to  emhracc   hi^   religion ;  and  that  whether 
;"p  :  believed  or    ..believed  was  "«  co.tcern  of 
L    but  a  matter  that  belonged  solely  to  God. 
» We  lave  also  spoken  unto  thee,  O  Mohammed, 
by  revelation,  saying,  Follow  the  -^^'g-"  "J/*'  ^- 
ham,  who  was  orthodox,  and  was  no  idolater.     In 
virmen  unto  the  way  of  thy  I-'-^^^-X -^  "™  ^^ 
mild  exhortation;  and  dispute  with  them    n  the 
most  condescending  manner:  for  thy  Lord  well 
knoweth  him  who  strayeth  from  his  P^th   and  ho 
well   knoweth    those    who   are    rightly    di  ected. 
merefore  do  thou  bear  opposition  with  patience , 
but  thy  patience  shall  not  be  practicable  unless 
wih  God's  assistance.     And  be  not  thou  grieved 
Tn  account  of  the  unbelievers."t     "Let  there  be 
no  violence  in  religion.''^  Indeed,  so  far  was  he  f  om 
allowing  his  followers  to  resort  to  violence,  that  he 
exhorted  them  to  bear  with  meekness  the  injuries 
offered  them  on  account  of  their  faith,  and  when 
persecuted  himself,  chose  rather  to  quit  the  place 
o{  his  birth,  and  retire  to  a  distant  village  than 


•  Koran,  ch,  IxxxvlU. 


tCh  ivl. 


t  Cb  U. 


LIFE  OF  MUHAMMKD. 


11 


:  iliou  art  not 

over  them."* 
e  had  utterly 
of  coercion  in 
idiiig,  the  prin- 
lus  passages  of 
!  expressly  de- 

to  preach  and 
'  to  compel  any 
I  that  whether 

no  concern  of 
solely  to  God. 
O  Mohammed, 
iligiou  of  Abra- 
o  idolater.  In- 
by  wisdom  and 
ih  them  in  the 

thy  Lord  well 
lis  path,  and  ho 
ightly  directed, 
n  with  patience ; 
acticable  unless 
not  thou  grieved 

"Let  there  be 
9  far  was  he  from 
violence,  that  he 
iiess  the  injuries 

faith,  and  when 
to  quit  the  place 
;ant  village  than 

t.Ch  u. 


make  any  rpsistanee.  But  this  exemplary  modera.* 
lion,  continued  for  the  soiice  of  twelve  years, 
seems  to  have  been  owing  jiilogcthrr  to  his  want 
of  power,  and  the  ascondenry  of  his  enemies  ;  for 
no  sooner  was  he  enabled,  by  the  assistance  of  the 
men  of  Medina,  1o  withstand  his  adversaries,  than 
he  suddenly  "  altered  his  voice,"  derlaring  that 
God  had  allowed  him  and  his  followers  to  defend 
themselves  by  human  weapons  against  the  infi- 
dels ;  and  as  bis  forces  increased,  he  pretended  to 
have  the  divine  permission  to  act  upon  the  offensive 
also,  to  attack  his  foes,  to  root  out  idolatry  at  all 
hazards,  and  to  urge  the  true  faith  at  the  point  of 
the  sword.  "  War  is  enjoined  you  against  the  in- 
fidels."* "  Fight,  therefore,  against  the  friends 
of  Satan,  for  the  stratagem  of  Safan  is  weak."i 
"  O  true  believers,  take  your  necessary  precaution 
against  your  enemies,  and  either  go  forth  to  war  in 
separate  parties,  or  go  forth  all  together  in  a  body."^: 
And  when  the  months  wherein  ye  shall  not  be  al- 
lowed to  attack  them  shall  be  past,  kill  the  idola- 
ters wherever  ye  shall  find  them,  and  take  them 
prisoners,  and  besiege  them,  and  lay  wait  for  them 
in  every  convenient  place."^  "  When  ye  encoun- 
ter the  unbelievers,  strike  off  their  heads  until  ye 
have  made  a  great  slaughter  among  them ;  and  bind 
them  in  bonds ;  and  either  give  them  a  free  dis- 
mission afterward,  or  exact  a  ransom,  until  the 
war  shall  have  laid  down  its  arms."||  "Verily, 
God  hath  purchased  of  the  true  believers  their 


•  Konn,  ch.  U. 


tOh.  Iv. 
U  Ch.  ilKli. 


;'■:; 


._„J 


'^Si^^^^^^St.i&f'i'^^m'^^^B^' 


iktf" 


113 


LIFK   or   MOHAMMED. 


Bouls,  and  their  substance,  promiHing  thm  the  en- 
ioyment  of  paradise  on  condition  that  they  fight 
for  the  cause  of  CJod  :    whether  they  shiy  or  be 
slain,  the  promise  for  the  same  is  assuredly  due 
by  the  law,  and  the  gospel,  and  the  Koran."*  This 
fierce,  intolerant,  and  sanguinary  spirit  will  be  found 
to  distinguish  most  of  the   chapters  revealed  at 
Medina,  so  lliat  it  can  frequently  be  determined, 
from  the  tone  and  temper  pervading  it,  without 
consulting  the  date,  whether  the  portion  was  re- 
vealed before  or  after  the  flight.     The  prophet  b 
followers  have  faithfully  acted  up  to  the  spirit  of 
these  precepts  ;  and  the  terrific  announcement  at- 
Cending  the  Moslem  arms  has  been,  "  The  Koran, 
death,  or  tribute  !"     Even  to  the  present  day,  every 
other  religious  sect  living  under  the  government 
of  Mohammedan  nations  is  compelled  to  pay  an 
annual  tax  as  a  mulct  for  their  infidelity,  and  are 
sure  to  meet  with  persecution,  if  not  with  death,  if 
they  oppose  or  vilify  any  of  the  tenets  of  the  holy 
prophet.     Indeed,  every  thing  Uke   aiguracnt  or 
controversy  with  the  unbelievers,  though  not  abso- 
lutely forbidden,  is  far  from  being  countenanced,  as 
we  may  gather  from  '.he  following  precept  to  the 
prophet  himself.     "  Let  them  not,  therefore,  dis- 
pute with  thee  concerning  tliis  matter :  but  mvite 
them  unto  thy  Lord :  for  thou  foUowest  the  right  di- 
rection.    But  if  they  enter  into  debate  with  thee, 
God  well  knoweth  that  which  ye  do :  God  will  judge 
between  you  on  the  day  of  resurrection  concerning 
that  wherein  ye  now  disagree."t 


*  Koran,  cb.  ix. 


tCli.xzU. 


ig  them  the  en- 
tluit  they  fight 
licy  shiy  or  be 

asDureilly  due 
Koran."*  This 
rit  will  be  found 
?TS  revealed  at 
be  determined, 
Jing  it,  without 
lortion  was  re- 

The  prophet'a 
to  the  spirit  of 
(nouncement  at- 
n,  "  The  Koran, 
esent  day,  every 
the  governipent 
ellcd  to  pay  an 
[fidelity,  and  are 
lot  with  death,  if 
■nets  of  the  holy 
te   aiguracnt  or 
hough  not  abso- 
lounienanced,  as 
a;  precept  to  the 
;,  therefore,  dis- 
atter:  but  invite 
west  the  right  di- 
lebate  with  thee, 
):  God  will  judge 
iction  concerning 

i.xzU. 


LIFE  OF  MOHAIHIIED.  118 

The  prophet  was  now  en;  bled  to  put  in  opera 
tion  a  more  cfTiHtual  sysieni  of  mciimircs  to  com- 
pass his  great  ends  tliim  he  li.ui  liitlierto  hud  pow- 
er to  adopt.  He  had  hrgun  to  wii-iii  tlie  sword  by 
divine  commission,  and  lie  was  not  disposed  to  let 
its  potency  remain  unproved.  Yet  the  first  war- 
like enterprise  undertaken  under  the  auspices  of 
the  martial  apostle,  an  expedition  designed  to  har- 
rass  the  Koreish,  was  unsuccessful.  (laving 
learned  that  a  caravan,  the  properly  of  the  hostile 
tribe,  was  on  its  way  from  Syria  to  Mecca,  lie  des- 
patciied  his  uncle  liamza,  witli  a  party  of  thirty 
horse  to  capture  it.  Hut  the  nearer  approach  of  the 
caravan  discovering  to  the  assailants  that  it  was 
guarded  by  a  body  of  three  hundred  men,  they 
deemed  it  prudent  to  forbear  an  attack,  and  to  re« 
turn  quietly  to  Mecca. 

The  shame  of  the  prophet's  failure  on  this  oc- 
casion was  more  than  compensated  by  the  succesB 
of  his  arms  at  the  battle  of  Beder,  so  famous  in 
the  Mohammedan  annals,  which  took  place  the  en- 
suing year.  A  rich  caravan  proceeding  to  Mecoa, 
and  guarded  by  Abu  Sophyan  with  between  thirty 
and  forty  men,  tempted  at  once  the  revenge  and  the 
cupidity  of  Mohammed.  The  spies  of  the  prophet 
informed  him  that  their  rich  and  apparently  easy 
prey  was  within  his  grasp.  He  advanced  with  a 
few  followers  in  pursuit  of  it ;  but  before  he  could 
overtake  the  unprotected  band,  Abu  Sophyan  had 
despatched  a  messenger  to  his  brethren  of  Mecca 
for  a  reinforcement.  Roused  by  the  fear  of  losing 
their  merchandise  and  their  provisions,  imless  they 
K9 


—    i»..  .;j; 


114 


Liri  or  MOIIAMMKD. 


hMtenenl  to  hi«  relief,  a  iroop  of  nine  hundred  and 
fifky  men,  among  whom  were  the  chief  persons  of 
the  city,  instantly  obciyed  the  summons.     Moham- 
med  was  posted  between  the  caravan  and  the  ap- 
proaching succour  with  only  three  hundred  and  thir-  ^ 
teen  soldiers,  mounted,  for  the  most  part,  on  ca- 
mels.    Of  these,  «cventy-8even  were  fugitives,  the 
rest  auxiliaries.     Undismayed  by  this  disparity  of 
force   Mohammed  <letermined  to  try  the  event  of 
a  battle,  and  risk  his  fortune,  his  reputation,  and 
perhaps   his  life,  upon  the   issue  of   the   contest. 
The  troops  were  persuaded  to  engage  the  superior 
forces  of  the  enemy,  abandoning  for  the  present 
the  tempting  prize  of  Abu  Sophyan's  wealthy  ci- 
ravan.     The  prophet  anini  atod  them  by  his  prayers, 
and,  in  the  name  of  the  Most  High,  promised  them 
certain  victory.     But  however  assured  he  might 
have  been  of  divine  assistance,  he  was  careful  to 
omit  no  human  means  of  securing   success.     A 
•light  entrenchment  was  formed  to  cover  the  flank 
of  his  troops,  and  a  rivulet,  flowing  past  the  spot  he 
had  chosen  for  his  encampment,  furnished  his  army 
with  a  constant  supply  of  water.     When  the  enemy 
appeared  descending  from  the  hUl,  Mohammed,  al- 
luding to  his  own  party,  exclaimed, "  O  God,  if  these 
are  destroyed,  by  whom  wilt  thou  be  worshipped  on 
earth?     Courage,  my  children,  close  your  ranks, 
discharge  your  arrows,  and  the  day  is  your  own!" 
Before  the  armies,  however,  could  engage,  three 
combatants,  Ali,  Al  Hareth,  and  Hamza,  on  the  side 
of  the  Moslems,  and  three  of  the  Koreish,  joined  in 
■ingle  combat    The  Moslem  champions  were  vie- 


'>J£S. 


LIFE  or  MOIIAMMKO. 


Ill 


nfi  hundred  and 
:lucf  persons  of 
luiis.  Mohanio 
van  and  the  ap- 
iindred  and  thir-  . 
o8t  part,  on  ca* 
TO  fuKitiven,  the 
Lhis  disparity  of 
try  the  event  of 

reputation,  and 
of  the  contest, 
age  the  superior 

for  the  present 
an's  wealthy  ci- 
n  by  his  prayers, 
I,  promised  them 
isurod  he  might 
le  was  careful  to 
ing  success.     A 
)  cover  the  flank 
5  past  the  spot  ho 
rnished  his  army 
When  the  enemy 
,  Mohammed,  al- 
"O  God,  if  these 
be  worslkipped  on 
lose  your  ranks, 
ly  is  your  own !" 
lid  engage,  three 
[amza,  on  the  side 
Koreish,  joined  in 
unpions  were  vic- 


torious, and  thus  gave  to  both  armies  a  presage 
of  the  issue  of  the  coming  engagement.  At  the 
commencenifnt  of  the  battle,  the  prophet,  together 
with  Ahubekcr,  mounted  a  kind  of  throne  or  pulpif, 
earnestly  asking  of  (Jod  the  assistance  of  (labriel 
with  three  thousand  angels  ;  but  when  his  army 
appeared  to  waver,  he  started  from  his  place  of 
prayer,  threw  himHolf  upon  »  horse,  and  casting  a 
handl'ul  of  siind  into  the  air,  exclaiming,  "  Con- 
fusion fill  their  faces !"  rushed  upon  the  ene- 
my. Fanaticism  rendered  his  followers  invincible. 
The  forces  of  the  Koreish  were  unable  to  break 
the  ranks  or  to  resist  the  furious  charges  of  his 
confiding  soldiers.  They  trembled  and  fled,  leav- 
ing seventy  of  their  bravest  men  dead  on  the  field, 
and  seventy  prisoners  to  grace  the  first  victory  of 
the  faithful.  Of  the  Moslems,  only  fourteen  were 
slain,  vhoHC  names  have  been  handed  down  to  pos- 
terity, and  enrolled  among  the  list  of  martyrs,  whose 
memory  the  pious  Mussulman  is  taught  to  cherish 
with  devout  veneration.  The  dead  bodies  of  the 
Koreish  were  stripped,  and  with  a  savage  barbarity 
cast  into  a  well ;  two  of  the  most  obnoxious  pri- 
soners were  punished  with  death,  and  the  ransom 
of  the  others  fixed  at  four  thousand  drams  of  sil- 
ver. This  sum  would  compensate,  in  a  measure, 
for  the  escape  of  the  booty ;  for,  notwithstanding 
the  defeat,  Abu  Sophyan  managed  to  eflect  a  de- 
cent retreat,  and  to  arrive  safely  at  Mecca  with 
the  greater  part  of  the  caravan.  The  spoils  how- 
ever arising  from  the  ransom  of  the  prisoners,  and 
the  partial  plunder  of  the  caravan,  amounted  to  a 


116 


LIFE  or  MOIIAMMK.D. 


■ 


coiididi  rahln  miin,  ihr  ilivinion  of  which  had  likf  to 
hiiv««  proved  filial  lo  the  vicldrM  thi  iimrlve«.  Foi 
of.lho  two  j>arlic«  coinpoMiiijf  ilic  prophri's  army 
the  AiixarN,  or  aiixiliaricN,  ht-ini;  th(>  inoHt  iiunie 
roiw,  hiul  rhiini  lo  ihi' nrrati-nt  nhaip.  Thn  Miiha. 
jeriiiK,  from  \)v\u\i  tirNt  in  the  t'aiih,  aNMuincd  i'(|ual, 
ut  IcMHl,  if  not  Mii|i<'ni  r,  n>'  rit  o  that  of  their  eom- 
rade.t,  and  a  (urioii"  „  tn  ilioii  ciisuml.  Mohain- 
iiU'd,  ill  order  v.  put  an  end  to  the  contention, 
rcijfncd  a  »  i.ionaliU?  ivm  ,4tion  from  Heaven,  in 
whieli  ollll.^  wric  j^iven  him  to  thvide  the  hooty 
cijuall} ,  afiej  lia  >  deducted  u  fillh  part  for  the 
oaei  1 .  ii  n  prophet,  md  rrrtain  specified  purposes 
of  cliiiriiy.  "  In  the  name  of  the  most  nserciful 
God :  They  will  ask  thee  eoiicerninjf  the  Bpoils  : 
Answer,  'I'ho  divioion  of  the  Hpoiis  helongeth  unto 
God  and  tiic  apostle ;  therefore,  fear  God  and  corn- 
pone  tfie  matter  amicably  among  you ;  and  obey 
God  and  hia  apootlc,  if  ye  be  true  believers." 
"Know  that  whenever  ye  gain  any  spoils,  a  fifth  part 
thereof  bclongeth  unto  (iod  and  lo  the  apostle,  and 
his  kindred,  and  tiie  orphans,  and  the  poor,  and  the 
traveller."*  The  part  which  the  prophet  adjudged 
to  himself  on  this  occasion,  amounted  to  several 
thousand  drams,  or  dirams,  of  silver ;  how  much 
of  this  sum  ho  allotted  to  '*  tlie  poor,  the  orphans, 
and  the  traveller,"  history  gives  us  no  intimation. 
The  success  of  Mohammed,  with  his  little  band 
of  devotees,  at  the  battle  of  Beder,  is  frequently 
alluded  to  in  the  Koian  in  a  style  of  lelf-satisfied 


«t 


•CafM,eh.  «tll 


Lire  OK  MUHAMMEU. 


n> 


hich  had  like  to 
I  iiiMclv»'«.  Foi 
proplit't'ii  iiriny 
he  moNt  nuiiifl 
p.     The  Mdhiu 

aNNUiiicd  i'(|uiil, 
iit  of  their  com- 
nwil.  Mohiim- 
thc  rnntriitiun, 
om  Ileavfii,  in 
livide  the  booty 
llh  part  for  the 
mnficd  purposes 

most  nu'rcifui 
lin^  the  Hpoila : 

helongeth  unto 
r  God  and  com- 
you ;  and  obey 
rue  believers." 
poils,  a  fifth  part 
the  apostle,  and 
le  poor,  and  the 
•ophet  adjudged 
iited  to  several 
Br;  how  much 
)r,  the  orphans, 
no  intimation. 
1  his  little  band 
r,  is  frequently 
of  self-satisfied 


/ 


vMintlng  and  triumph,  aiul  in  oftrii  uppt^ded  (o  ^ 
his  (olluwrrs  H9  ntiihiiig  leg*  than  a  MiiraruUMm  at- 
testation of  U(  .1  himself  in  favour  of  ilie  pro^tiiet. 
"Ye  have   already  haci   i  miracle   shoovn   you  in 
two  armied  u hid-h  attaelted  each  other:  one  Hrmy 
fought  li)r  (lod'*  true  religion,  but  the  oifipr  were 
intidelH ;  they  saw    the  faithful   tiriee  as  many  as 
theiMHelves  in  their  own  eyesi^il  ( ;   for  ( iod  strength- 
eneth  with  his  lit  Ip  whom  In   pieasetli."*     Ht  wides 
the  miracle  of  the  infidelH  seewvg  the  Moslem  amiy 
double  to  what  it  was,  Iwi*  otherw  arc  said  to  have 
been     wniuglit  on   tliiw  nwinorablu  oeeasion.     I. 
The  sand  or  gravel  which   Mohammed  threw  iuto 
the  air  is  said  to  have   been  carried  by  the  jmwer 
of  CJod  with   such  force  against  the  faces  of  the 
enemy  that  they  immcd.  uely  t«nicd  tin  ir  backs 
and  lied.     "And  ye  slew     (itibos*  who  were  slain 
at  Jk'der  yourselves,  but  (.  "i  slew  them.     Neither 
didst  tliou,  O  Mohanmied, .  ,ist  the  gravel  into  their 
eyes,  when    thou  didst   «t .  m  to  cast  it ;  but  God 
cast  it."t     i.  We  are  also    'lught,  that  God  sent 
down  to  the  prophet's  aid,  llr     a  thousand,  and  af- 
terwards three  thouciuid  angi ,   ,  having  their  heads 
adorned  with  white  and  ytilow  sashes,  the  ends  of 
which   hung  down  between  tlw  ir  shoulders;  and 
that  this  troop  of  celestial    auxn  aries,  borne  tipon 
bla<!k  and  white  horses,  and  ht-aded  by  Gabriel 
upon  his  steed  Hiazuni,  really  did  a'!  the  execution  iji 
the  defeat  of  the  Koreish,  though  Mohammed's  men 
fought  bravely,  and,  until  better  in^  ructed,  gave  the 
credit  of  the  victory  entirely  to  theuiselves.     "  And 


*  Koran,  ch.  xll. 


Ch.  TlU. 


^' 


118 


LIFE   OF   MOHAMMED. 


God  had  already  given  you  the  victory  at  Beder, 
when  ye  were  iiiferior  m  numbers  ;  therefore,  fear 
God,  that  ye  may  he  tliankful.  When  thou  saidst 
unto  the  faithful.  Is  it  not  enough  for  you,  that  your 
I-ord  should  assist  you  witli  three  thousand  angels, 
sent  down  from  Heaven.  Verily,  if  ye  persevere, 
and  fear  God,  and  your  enemies  come  upon  you  sud- 
denly, your  Lord  will  assist  you  with  five  thousand 
angels,  distinguished  by  their  horses  and  attire."* 
The  vindictive  spirit  of  the  prophet  was  strikingly 
evinced  not  long  after  this  event  by  the  assassination 
of  Caab,  the  son  of  Al-Ashraf,  a  Jew.  This  man, 
having  a  genius  for  poetry,  and  being  inveterately 
opposed  to  Mohttmmed,  went  to  Mecca  after  the 
battle  of  Beder,  and  with  a  view  to  excite  the  Ko- 
reish  to  revenge,  deplored  in  touching  verses  the 
unhappy  fate  of  those  of  their  brethren  who  had 
fallen  while  valiantly  resisting  a  renegade  prophet, 
with  his  band  of  marauders.  He  afterward  returned 
to  Medina,  and  had  the  hardihood  to  recite  his 
poems  to  the  people  within  the  walls  of  that  city. 
Mohammed  was  so  exceedingly  provoked  by  the 
audacity  of  the  poet,  who  must,  indeed,  have  been 
possessed  of  the  highest  phrensy  of  his  tribe  to 
promise  hmself  impunity  in  these  circumstances, 
that  he  exclaimed,  "  Who  will  deliver  me  from  the 
son  of  Al-Ashraf?"  A  certain  namesake  of  the 
prophet,  Mohammed,  the  son  of  Mosalama,  a  ready 
tool  of  his  master,  replied,  "  I,  O  prophet  of  God, 
will  rid  you  of  him."  Caab  was  soon  after  mur- 
dered while  entertaining  one  of  the  apostle's  fol- 
lowers. 

*  Koran  ch.  UL 


V-*<-    S-— ^'Vf"-J*   =      nJv-JJT*^.'^-'. 


rtTi  J>S«irti«?« 


>iw*- 


UFK  OF  MOHAMMED. 


119 


ictory  at  Beder, 
;  therefore,  fear 
hen  thou  saidst 
or  you,  that  your 
thousand  angels, 
if  ye  persevere, 
le  upon  you  sud- 
ith  five  thousand 
ses  and  attire."* 
let  was  strikingly 
the  assassination 
ew.  This  man, 
eing  inveterately 
Mecca  after  the 
to  excite  the  Ko- 
iching  verses  the 
ethren  who  had 
;negade  prophet, 
'terward  returned 
lod  to  recite  his 
alls  of  that  city, 
provoked  by  the 
ideed,  have  been 
y  of  his  tribe  to 
ie  circumstances, 
liver  me  from  the 
namesake  of  the 
[osalama,  a  ready 
I  prophet  of  God, 
i  soon  after  mur- 
the  apostle's  fol* 


CHAPTER  X. 

Mohammed  altera  the  Kebla—Many  nf  hit  Followers  greatly  ((ffmded 
thereby— Mohammedan  ImtUiUion  of  Prayer— Appomts  the  Fast  <f 
Ramadaitr-Account  of  this  Ordinance. 

O.v  the  second  year  of  the  Hejira,  Mohammed 
altered  the  Kebla  for  his  disciples,  that  is,  the 
point  of  the  compass  towards  which  they  were  to 
direct  their  prayers.  It  was  usual  among  the  vota- 
ries of  all  the  religions  of  the  East  to  observe  some 
particular  point  in  the  heavens  towards  which  they 
turned  their  faces  when  they  prayed.  The  Jews, 
in  whatever  part  of  the  world  tliey  clwnced  to  be, 
prayed  with  their  faces  towards  Jerusalem,  the 
seat  of  their  sacred  temple ;  the  Arabians,  towards 
Mecca,  because  there  was  the  Caaba,  the  centre 
of  their  worship;  the  Sabians,  towards  the  North 
Star;  the  Persians,  who  deified  fire  and  light,  to- 
wards the  East,  where  the  Sun,  the  fountain  of 
Light,  arose.  "  Every  sect,"  says  the  Koran, 
"  have  a  certain  tract  of  heaven  to  which  they  turn 
themselves  in  prayer."*  Mohammed,  when  he 
first  arrived  in  Medina,  deeming  the  particular  point 
itself  a  matter  of  perfect  indifference,  and  with  a 
view  probably  to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  Jews, 
directed  his  disciples  to  pray  towards  Jerusalem, 
which  he  used  to  call  the  Holy  City,  the  City  of 
*  Koran,  cb.  U. 


)■ 


'^ 


s.ji«<;rtwSt.;- 


'^'"'^m^^j&t4i 


120 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


the  Prophets,  and  which  he,  at  one  time,  intended 
tc  have  made  the  grand  seat  of  his  worship,  and 
the  place  of  pilgrimage  to  his  followers.  But  find- 
ing the  Jews  too  intractable,  or  that  his  other  con- 
verts still  retained  a  superstitions  regard  for  the 
temple  of  Mecca,  for  so  many  ages  the  place  of 
idolatrous  resort,  and  thinking  it  wonld  tend  to 
conciliate  the  inhabitants  of  that  city,  if  he  kept  up 
the  sanctity  of  their  temple,  he,  at  the  end  of  six  or 
seven  months,  repealed  his  former  law  regulating 
the  Kebla,  and  thenceforward  required  all  the  faith- 
ful to  offer  their  supplications  with  their  faces 
directed  towards  Mecca.  Though  not  now  in  ac- 
tual possession  of  that  city,  yet  anticipating  the  time 
when  it  would  be  in  the  hands  of  Moslem  masters, 
he  fixed  upon  it  as  the  future  "  holy  city"  of  his 
followers.  "  From  what  place  soever  thou  comest 
forth,  turn  thy  face  towards  the  holy  temple ;  and 
wherever  ye  be,  thitherward  turn  your  faces,  lest 
men  have  matter  of  dispute  against  you."*  This 
change  was  indeed  an  oflfence  to  many  of  his  dis- 
ciples, from  its  indicating  a  singular  degree  of 
fickleness  in  a  professed  prophet,  and  large  num- 
bers accordingly  forsook  him  altogether  on  account 
of  it.  But  his  growing  aversion  to  the  Jews  made 
him  steadfast  in  the  present  alteration,  to  which  he 
thus  alludes  in  the  Koran :  "  The  foolish  men 
will  say,  What  hath  turned  them  from  their  Kebla 
towards  which  they  formerly  prayed  1  Say,  Unto 
God  belongeth  the  East  and  the  West :  he  direct- 
eth  whom  he  pleaseth  in  the  right  way."t    "  We 


*  KCTM,  eh.  il. 


t  aid. 


£'r.„a^t)t»itiiieJ.t-Miii^,llS3^J'0Pf&'i^-'^'^< '*"''<!'■ 


at  one  time,  intended 
I  of  l>is  worship,  and 
followers.  But  find- 
or  that  his  other  con- 
titions  regard  for  the 
ny  ages  the  place  of 
ing  it  would  tend  to 
lat  city,  if  he  kept  up 
le,  at  the  end  of  six  or 
armer  law  regulating 
I  required  all  the  faith- 
ins  with  their  faces 
lough  not  now  in  ac- 
t  anticipating  the  time 
3  of  Moslem  masters, 
e  "  holy  city"  of  his 
;e  soever  thou  comest 
he  holy  temple ;  and 
turn  your  faces,  lest 
igainst  you."*  This 
3  to  many  of  his  dis- 

singular  degree  of 
phet,  and  large  num- 
altogether  on  account 
ion  to  the  Jews  made 
Iteration,  to  which  he 

"  The  foolish  men 
lem  from  their  Kebla 
prayed?  Say,  Unto 
he  West :  he  direct- 
right  way."t    "  We 

t  Ibid. 


LIFE   OF   MOHAMMED. 


121 


have  seen  thee  turn  about  thy  face  towards  heaven 
with  uncertainty ;  but  we  will  cause  thee  to  turn 
thyself  towards  a  Kebla  that  will  please  thee. 
Turn  therefore  thy  face  towards  the  holy  temple 
of  Mecca ;  and,  wherever  ye  be,  turn  your  faces 
towards  that  place."*  "  Verily,  although  thou 
shouldst  sliow  unto  those  to  whom  the  Scripture 
hath  been  given  all  kinds  of  signs,  yet  they  will 
not  follow  thy  Kebla,  neither  shalt  thou  follow  their 
Kebla ;  nor  will  one  part  of  them  follow  the  Kebla 
of  the  other."!  The  bearing  or  situation  of  Mecca, 
with  its  holy  temple,  from  any  particular  region  of 
the  Mohammedan  world,  is  pointed  out  within  their 
mosques  by  a  niche,  which  governs  the  direction 
of  their  faces ;  and  without,  by  the  situation  of  the 
doors  which  open  into  the  galleries  of  the  mi- 
narets. There  are  also  tables  calculated  for  the 
purpose  of  readily  finding  out  their  Kebla,  when 
they  have  no  other  means  of  ascertaining  the  right 
direction. 

No  duty  enjoined  by  the  Mohammedan  creed  is 
more  prominent  than  that  of  prayer.  The  prophet 
himself  used  to  call  prayer  "  the  pillar  of  religion 
and  the  key  of  paradise,"  and  to  say  that  there 
could  be  no  good  in  that  religion  which  dispensed 
with  it.  He  therefore  prescribed  to  his  followers 
five  stated  seasons  in  the  space  of  twenty-four 
hours  for  the  performance  of  their  devotions.  1. 
In  the  morning,  between  daybreak  and  sunrise- 
2.  Just  after  noon,  when  the  sun  begins  to  decline 
from  the  meridian.     3.  At  the  middle  hour  between 


Koran,  cb.  it. 


h 


llbld. 


i  *  '  - 


"f^^^^m^mmms^m'" 


)j2 


LIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


noon   and  sunset.     4.  Between  sunset  and  dark 
5.  An  hour  and  a  half  after  night  has  fully  closed 
in.     At  these  times,  of  which  public  notice  is  given 
by  the  muezzins,  or  criers,  from  the  galleries  of 
the  minarets  attached  to  the  mosques — for  the  Mo- 
hammedans   use   no   bells — every   conscientious 
Moslem  engages  in  this  solemn  duty,  either  in  a 
mosque,    or  by  spreading   his   handkerchief,  and 
kneeling  in  any  clean  place  ujion  the  ground.    Such 
extreme  sacredness  do  they  attach  to  tliis  part  of 
worship,  and  with  such  intensity  of  spirit  do  they 
hold  themselves  bound  to  attend  upon  it,  that  the 
most  pressing  emergency,  the  bursting  out  of  a  fire 
in  their  chamber,  or  the  sudden  irruption  of  an 
armed  enemy  into  their  gates  or  camps  is  not  con- 
sidered a  suflicient  warrant  for  their  abruptly  break- 
ing off  their  prayers.     Nay,  t!ie  very  act  of  cough- 
ing,  spitting,  sneezing,    or  rubbing  their  skin  in 
consequence  of  a  fly-bite,  in  the  midst  of  their 
prayers,  renders  all  the  past  null  and  void,  and 
obliges  them  to  begin  their  devotions  anew.     In 
the  act  of  prayer  they  make  use  of  a  great  variety 
of  postures   and  gestures,  such  as  putting  their 
hands  one  on  the  other  before  tiiem,  bending  their 
body,   kneeling,   touching  the  ground  witii  their 
foreheads,  moving  the  head  from  side  to  side,  and 
several  others,    among  which  it  is  impossible  to 
distinguish  those  enjoined  by  Mohammed  himself 
from  those  which  were  common  among  the  ancient 
Arab  tribes  before  he  arose.      Still  it  is  affirmed 
by  travellers,  that,  notwithstanding  the  scrupulous 
preciseness  of  the  Moslem  devotions,  no  people 


j:rf3™3,  iti3S^.i  W«r^-- 


Men. 

n  sunset  and  dark 
[ht  has  fully  closed 
iblic  notice  is  given 
•m  the  galleries  of 
sques — for  the  Mo- 
very   conscientious 
in  duty,  either  in  a 
handkerchief,  and 
1  the  ground.    Such 
ich  to  tliis  part  of 
y  ol"  spirit  do  they 
id  upon  it,  that  the 
ursting  out  of  a  fire 
en  irruption  of  an 
r  camps  is  not  con- 
eir  abruptly  break- 
very  act  of  cough- 
bing  their  skin  in 
he  midst  of  their 
null  and  void,  and 
votions  anew.     In 
!  of  a  great  variety 
1  as  putting  their 
lem,  bending  their 
ground  with  their 
n  side  to  side,  and 
t  is  impossible  to 
[ohammed  himself 
among  the  ancient 
Still  it  is  affirmed 
ing  the  scrupulous 
otions,  no  people 


LIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


123 


are  more  deeply  tinctured  with  the  pharisaical  spiiit 
of  ostentation,  or  love  better  to  pray  in  the  market- 
places, and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they 
may  be  seen  of  men,  and  obtain  their  praise. 
Among  the  Turks  especially  it  is  said  that  where- 
ver they  find  the  greatest  concourse  of  spectators, 
particularly  if  they  be  Christians,  there  they  are 
ever  sure  to  spread  their  handkerchiefs,  whatever 
inconveniences  may  attend  the  location,  and  begin 
their  adorations.  In  these  petitions,  a  very  promi- 
nent object  of  request  is,  that  God  would  grant  the 
blessing  of  dissensions,  wars,  and  tumults  to  be 
enkindled  among  Christians  ;  and  the  rumours  of 
such  joyful  events  are  hailed  as  tokens  of  his  gra- 
cious answers  to  their  prayers. 

On  the  same  year  the  prophet  introduced  into 
his  religion  the  holy  fast  of  Ramadan,  or  Rama- 
gan,  so  called  from  its  being  continued  through  the 
whole  of  this  month,  which  is  the  ninth  in  the  or- 
der of  the  months  of  the  Arabic  year.  Of  this 
duty  Mohammed  used  to  say,  it  was  "  the  gate  of 
religion,"  and  that  "  the  odour  of  the  mouth  of  hun 
who  fasted  is  more  grateful  to  God  than  that  of 
musk."  An  acceptable  fast,  according  to  the  Mos- 
lem doctrine,  includes  abstinence  from  food,  the 
restraining  all  the  senses  and  members  from  their 
accustomed  gratifications,  and  the  withdrawment 
of  the  thoughts  from  every  thing  but  God.  The 
institution  is  thus  announced  in  the  Koran :  "  O 
true  believers,  a  '"'st  is  ordained  you,  as  it  was  or- 
dained unto  those  before  you,  that  ye  may  fear 
God.     A  certain  number  of  days  shall  ye  fast ; 


vii^Ee^^v;  V^v  ^^ 


W-e^t/S*^-- 


124 


UFE  OF  MOHAMMFD. 


but  he  amonp  you  wl>o  sl.all  be  sirk,  or  on  a  jour- 
ney, shall   (ust  an  equal   nu.nher  of  other  days. 
And  those  who  can  keep  it  and  do  not,  must  're- 
deem  their  neglect  by  maintainiuff  of  a  poor  man. 
liut  If  ye  fast,  it  will  he  better  for  you,  if  ye  knew 
It.      1  he  month  of  Kamadau  shall  ye  fast,  in  which 
the  Koran  was  sent  down  from  Heaven,  a  direction 
unto  men."*     By  the  law  of  their  religion,  there- 
lore  the  disciples  of  Islam   are   required  to  fast, 
while  the  sun  is  above  the  horizon,  during  the  en- 
tire month  of  Ramadan,  from  the  time  the  new 
moon  first  appears,  till  the  appearance  of  the  next 
new  moon.     Throughout  that  period  they  abstain 
wholly  from  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  the  pipe, 
and  the  harem ;  they  neither  eat,  drink,  nor  receive 
any  thmg  mto  their  mouths  during  the  day,  till  the 
evening    lamps,  hung    around  the  minarets,   are 
lighted  by  the  Imam,  or  priest  of  the  mosque,  when 
they  are  released  from  the  obligations  of  abstinence. 
1  hey  then  give  themselves,  without  restraint,  to  the 
pleasures  of  the  palate,  and  compensate  in  full  mea- 
sure  for  the  penance  of  the  day  by  the  indulgence 
of  the  night.     This  is  continued,  according  to  the 
law  of  the  prophet,  "till  they  can  plainly  distin- 
guish  a  white  thread  from  a  black  thread  bv  the 
daybreak,"!  when  the  season  of  self-denial  com- 
mences again  for  the  ensuing  day.     As  most  of 
hr-  Mohammedans,  however,  are  not  too  scrupu- 
lous  to  quell  the  annoyance  of  appetite  by  sleeping 
away  the  hours  of  the  day,  the  observance  of  thi 


*  Konu),  cb,  u. 


tIMd. 


I 


'.•i„«:«..an;'.-i.^-»10'--:;Sa!i!S'-*aiSi«.,'. 


»MED. 

)o  sifk,  or  on  a  jour- 
nber  of  othnr  days, 
and  do  not,  must  re- 
niiiff  of  a  poor  man. 
r  for  you,  if  ye  knew 
Iiall  ye  fast,  in  which 
I  Heaven,  a  direction 
tlieir  relijrion,  there- 
irf.'    required  to  fast, 
•izon,  during  the  en- 
1  the  time  the  new 
)earance  of  the  next 
period  they  abstain 
the  table,  the  pipe, 
it,  drink,  nor  receive 
•ing  tlie  day,  till  the 
the  minarets,   are 
if  the  mosque,  when 
itions  of  abstinence. 
lOut  restraint,  to  the 
pensate  in  full  mea- 
■  by  the  indulgence 
d,  according  to  the 
can  plainly  distin- 
ack  thread  by  the 
if  self-denial  corn- 
day.     As  most  of 
ire  not  too  scrupti- 
ppetite  by  sleeping 
observance  of  the 

tlWd. 


LIFE  OF  MOIIAMMF.D. 


126 


fast  of  Ramadan  is  little  more  than  turning  day  into 
night,  and  night  into  day.  As  tho  Arabic  year  is 
lunar,  each  month  in  a  period  of  thirty-three  years, 
falls  into  all  the  different  seasons  of  the  solar  year, 
and  consequently  the  observance  of  the  fast,  when 
the  month  of  Ramadan  occurs  in  summer,  is  ren- 
dered, by  the  length  and  heat  of  the  days,  ex- 
tremely rigorous  and  trying ;  especially  as  the  poor 
are  still  compelled  to  labour  during  the  day  ;  and 
yet  are  forbidden,  upon  pain  of  death,  to  assuage 
their  thirst  by  a  drop  of  water. 
L  2 


r.TFdrf*'*"'^ 


^^^^^wsm^^^^"' 


l-^ll 


WF<  OF  M0IIAMHE9. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


T»«  Kartith  undertakr  a  vni'  Erprditinn  ori/n.'f  the  Prnphrl—Tht 
Baltle  oj  Ohnl—Mnhamtnid  unit  /iia  Army  tnlireh/  iltJultil—IUafol- 
touirrs  murmur— The  PrnjiheVs  pnnr  (leVKe.i  Id  rilrirfe  the  dmi^ract 
inr.urred  m  thin  nclwrt—Kennlves  it  mainly  into  the  dm-lrine  nf  hre' 
dejIinatim—Wine  and  tlnme.t  of  chance  Joriiddin—Suphydn.  ton 
<if  VaUdytlain—War  nf  ihtUitch. 

The  rrscntnu'iil  of  Abu  Sojiliyan  and  the  citi- 
zens of  Meccii,  for  tlie  loss  and  tlie  dispraue  sus- 
tained the  preceding'  year,  stimulated  them  to  un- 
dertake a  new  expedition  against  the  warlike  apos- 
tle. The  Koveish  accordingly  assembled  an  army 
of  three  thousand  men  under  the  command  of  Abu 
Sophyan,  and  proceeded  to  besiege  their  enemy  in 
the  city  of  Medina.  Mohammed,  being  much  in- 
ferior in  numbers  to  the  invading  army,  determined 
at  first  to  await  and  receive  their  attack  within  the 
walls  of  the  city.  But  the  ardour  of  his  men,  en- 
kindled by  the  recollection  of  their  former  success, 
could  not  brook  restraint ;  they  clamorously  de- 
manded to  be  led  out  to  battle ;  and  he  unwisely 
yielded  to  their  request.  Impelled,  also,  himself, 
by  the  same  spirit  of  rash  confidence,  he  unwarily 
promised  them  certain  victor}'.  The  prophetic 
powers  of  the  apostle  were  to  be  estimated  by  the 
event.  Mohammed,  in  every  encounter,  seems  to 
have  manifested,  in  high  degree,  the  talents  of  a 
general.     In  tlie  present  instance  his  army,  con- 


ii 


^■■i****j*^j*  ■"*/-' 


::.^-fyA-i^>-i'^^  ^Ifli^'vi-vivi^, 


li^r 


?ir'»*>..V.»i;'Wl*^  -^ 


HES. 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


127 


a. 


nrom.tf  the  Prnfhrt~Tht 
>/  tnlirtly  ile/telid—His/ol' 
irrs  to  rctnn-f;  fhf  di.itirnrt 
ly  inlu  the  iliulrine nf  fve. 
t  JurbMin—Suiihydn,  ton 


pliyan  and  the  citi- 
1(1  the  (lis(Trauc  sus- 
uilatid  tlinn  to  iin- 
st  thf  warlike  apos- 
assftiibled  an  army 
le  command  of  Abu 
oge  iheir  cnenly  in 
rcl,  being  much  in- 
2f  army,  determined 
ir  attack  within  the 
our  of  his  men,  en- 
eir  former  success, 
■y  clamorously  de- 
and  he  unwisely 
lied,  also,  himself, 
dence,  he  unwarily 
The  prophetic 
e  estimated  by  the 
ncounter,  seems  to 
e,  the  talents  of  a 
ice  his  army,  con- 


Bisting  of  about  one  thousand  men,  was  advantage- 
ously    posted   on  the   declivity  of  the  motnUam 
Ohod,  four  miles  to  the  north  of  Medina.     Three 
standards  were  confided   each  one  to  a  separate 
tribe,  while  the  great  standard  was  earned  belore 
the  prophet,  and   a  chosen  band  of  fifty  ar<-here 
were  stationed  in  the  rear,  with  peremptory  orders 
to  remain  there    till    commanded  to   the   attack 
by  Moliammed   himself.     The  Koreish  advanced 
in  the  form  of  a  crescent;  Caled,  the  fiercest  o» 
the  Arabian  warriors,  led  the  right  wiiig  of  the  ca- 
valry ;  while  Hinda,  tlie  wife  of  Abu  Sophyan,  ac 
companied   by  fifteen    matrons  of  Mecca,  mces- 
santlv   sounded   timbrels  to  animate  the  troops  to 
the  approaching  conflict.     The  action  commenced 
by  the  Moslems  charging  down  the  hill,  and  break- 
ing through  the  enemy's  ranks.     Victory  or  para- 
disc  was  the  reward  promised  by  Mohammed  to 
his  soldiers,  and  they  strove  with  frantic  enthusi- 
asm to  gain  the  expected  recompense.      1  he  luie 
of  the  enemy  was  quickly  disordered,  and  an  easy 
victory  seemed  about  to  crown  the  spirit  and  valour 
of  the  Moslem  troops.     At  this  moment,  the  arch- 
ers in  the  rear,  impelled  by  the  hope  of  plunder, 
deserted  their  station  and  scattered  themselves  over 
the  field.     The  intrepid  Caled,  seizing  the  favour- 
able  opportunity,  wheeled  his  cavalry  on  their  flank 
and  rlar,  and  exclaiming  aloud,  » Mohammed  « 
slain!"  charged  with  such  fury  upon  the  disordered 
ranks  of  the  Moslems,  as  speedily  to  turn  the  fate 
of  the  day.     The  flying  report  of  the  aeath  of  theu 
leader  so  diBpirited  the  faithful,  that  they,  gave  way 


.,  ,-;Tj>j^j4^;-^i.-i^'^-^--'*-*-' 


h'^*3^  ^' 


ist 


ttrK  OF  MnilANMKD. 


l! 


in  every  (liroctioii,  and  llin  niiii  «oon  became  gene- 
ral.    Mohammcil  «'ii(lcav(iur((l  in  vain  lo  rally  liin 
broken  troopn;   he  foiijfht  with  flesperute  valour; 
exposed    hifi  jx-rMon    where  the   ilanircr   appeared 
(?reale8t ;  was  wounded   in  the  face  hy  a  javelin ; 
had  two  of  his  teeth  shattered  l)y  a'stonn ;  wa« 
thiowa  from  his  liorse ;  and  would  in  all  probabi- 
lity have  been  slain,  but  for  the  determined  bra- 
very of  a  few  chosen  adherents,  who  rescued  their 
leader  from  tiie  throng,  and  i)ore  bun  away  to  a 
place  of  safety.     Tiie  day  was  utterly  lost ;  sc 
venty  of  his  soldiers  were  slain,  among  whom  was 
his  uncle  Ilamza ;  and  his  reputation  as  a  prophet 
and  apostle  was  in  imminent  peril.     Mis  followers 
murmured  at  the  disastrous  issue  of  the  conflict, 
and  had  the  hardihood  to  affirm  that  the  prophet 
had  deceived  them  ;  that  the  will  of  the  Lord  had 
not  been  revealed  to  him,  since  his  confident  pre- 
diction of  success  had  been  followed  by  a  signal 
defeat.     The  prophet,  on  the  other  hand,  threw  the 
blame  on  the  sins  of  the  people ;  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  had  fallen  upon  them  in  consequence  of  an 
overweening  conceit  of  thtir  security,  and  because 
he  had  determined  to  make  trial  of  their  sincerity. 
"  Arter  a  misfortune  hath  befrjlen  you  at  Ohod,  I'o 
ye  say.  Whence  eomeih  tlusT     Answer,  This  is 
from  yourselves :  for  God  is  almighty,  and  what 
happened  unto  you  was  certainly  by  the  permis 
i»ion  of  God,  that  he  might  know  the  faithful  and 

that  he    might   know  the  ungodly And  we 

cause  these  days  of  different  success  interchange- 
ably to  micoeod  each  other  among  men,  that  God 


I 


L*.T*v!«»*-J.v;:-74,'is«(J6r^..i*«!i'i«i***-'»'**- 


MMED. 

t  soon  bocamo  f^ene- 
I  in  vain  lo  rally  lim 
h  (Irsperute  valour; 
w  cianircr  appcarrd 
(•  facd  by  a  javelin  ; 
I'd  by  a  stonn ;  wat 
otild  in  all  probabi- 
tlu'  (Ictcnniiu'd  bni- 
IH,  wiu)  rcNcupd  ilioir 
liore  bun  away  to  a 
as  ulteiiy  lost ;  se- 
ll, ainonj(  whom  was 
utalion  as  a  prophet 
^ril.     Mis  rollowers 
ssuc  of  the  conflict, 
rm  that  the  prophet 
/ill  of  the  Lord  had 
e  his  confident  pre- 
lUowed  by  a  signal 
ther  hand,  threw  the 
e  ;  the  anger  of  the 
consequence  of  an 
icurity,  and  because 
J  of  their  sincerity, 
en  you  at  Ohod,  i'd 
'    Answer,  This  is 
almighty,  and  what 
nly  by  the  permis 
low  the  faithful  and 

;odly And  we 

iccess  interchange- 
Mg  men,  that  Qod 


r 


LIFE  OF  MOIIAMMSD. 


129 


might  prove  tlioHO  who  brlicve,  and  might  destroy 
tlu;  inrult'lM. — I 'id  y<'  imagine  that  ye  Mliould  enter 
para(li><r,  wlit  ii  aH  yet  (iod  knew  not  those  among 
you  who  lougbl  nlKiuiously  in  hi«  cause  ;  nor  knew 
those  who  perm'vered  with  i)atienre  ? — Verily,  they 
among  you   wiio   turiird  their   barks  on    the  day 
whereon  llie  two  armii  .s  met  eaeli  other  at  Oliod, 
Satan  caused   them  to  nlip  lor  some  <'rinie  which 
they  had  conuniticd."*     In  order  lo  stifle  the  mur- 
imns  of  thosi-  who  were  overwhelmed  with  grief 
at  the  loss  of  their  IViends  and  relatives,  he  repre- 
sented to  them,  that  the  time  of  every  man's  death 
is  distiiM'tly   fixed   by  the  divine  decree,  and  that 
those   who   fell   in   battle  could  not  have  avoided 
their  predetermined  fate  even  if  they  had  staid  at 
home ;  whereas  now  they  hail    obtained   the  glo- 
rious privilege  of  dying  martyrs  for  the  faith,  and 
were  conseiiuenlly  translated  to  the  bliss  of  para- 
dise.    "  O  true  believers,  be  not  as  they  who  be- 
lieve not,  and  said  of  their  brethren   when  they 
had  journeyed  in  the  land,  or  had  been  at  war, 
If  they  had  been  with  us,  those  had  not  died,  nor 
had  these  been  slain ;  whereas,  what  befell  them 
was  so  ordained. — No  soul  can  die  unless  by  the 
pemiission  of  Ood,  according  to  what  is  written  in 
the  book  containing  the  determination  of  things. — 
Thou  shalt  in  no  wise  reckon  those  who  have  been 
slain  at  Ohod,  in   the  cause  of  God,  dead :  nay, 
they  are  sustained  alive  with  their  Lord,  rejoicing 
for  what  God  of  his  favour  hath  granted  them."t 
With  these  miserable  evasions  did  he  excuse  tlte 


•  Koran,  cti.  lU. 


tibld. 


m 


;  ■.'5.'%«?4i#t»:->«»ii,^":i«*.-i""  '^ 


:.i^'  .-=■ 


130 


Mrr  or  NniiAMMKo. 


faUr.h,K„l  of  his  |.mli,-tion.  ,.,,,1  .alvo  over  ihe 
iK'X'rnmy  of  hin  .iHrat.     Thin  ,l„Hr,„e  of  futuli,m 

inw..v..r.  took  a  ,|,.,.p  r....t  ,uuou,'  '  ,h  fo||ow«T«,  m,k| 
t..  thm  .lay  il„.  Mol,a,„mr,l,mH  „,•  il,,.  ,„o,t  ..rr- 
mious  sticklers  of  u„y  p,.,,,!,.  „„  rarth  for  the  .lor- 

rinc  of  alm,,|„„.  u...-o,..i,iu..,al  pr...l..stina.i.,„. 
••  No  a.-....l..„t.%ai.l,  .!„.  Koran. '.  I,app,.„,,hin  ihp 
card.,  i,.,r  in  your  p..r«.)nH,  l,„t  the  .an...  was  rn- 
ter,..l  ,„  the  ho.,k  of  o„r  ,le,-ree«,  helbro  we  ere- 

flKKi  It, 

Ah„  Sophyan,  for  r.a.ons  now  in.'xpli,.ab|p,  ,li,| 
not  purHue  ih,.  a(lvantaff,.s  he  ha.l  ffai,,,-!  „„  ,hi, 
orcHHion.  He  ,„..rr!y  ^avo  the  proph,.t  a  ,-ha|. 
Icnge  to  meet  him  a^ain  in  the  fiei.l  on  the  eimu- 
«ng  year,  whieh  wan  rea.lily  a.-.-ep,,,,].  „itho„„,, 
somewhat  nu.rc  than  a  year  elapsed  before  the 
actual  renewal  of  hostililies. 

m^niZ;!;';'.:!  ,'„''r,.:'ir;;rj.n:  TsuiLr']"'  """""* «' "« 

round  ih»  .imv,.,,  rryii  /W^.ri    *■  l  v,w     '?  '"'T'^''"-    *  '""»  »•»« 

hi.  pl™-.i.rM,«„.l  .rmvfJo.1  brini  Sow    L  n.,™    rh  '  "'"'  ""*  «"ll""nl 
•(r»r«.    Til.  lo.)  out,  w«  n«  Ibm^d    ..LlTr  "*"";  ","»'""•  I"  lU'lr 

hwn  run  «Kroun,I|  wa,  pS..^i  .h  "i"  .k",,°'  "'"  '""""y  «  »««r  lia.l 
t|.ion,  railing  .loud  m  M^ntum^U^ii^':, ."""""  f  '""«'•  •'"!  ""t»- 

Ur.  '  I  «y.  Ja^k";  M?d  '  r„?^,  !'i  ''.ri" 'h"«"  <»"  by  each  pa....,; 
making  111.  obwrv.iioiimHlihvl^      "'''"«.>""  ""  <*''  "i'-/ 

l.rr  .mi.a.i„g  .he  ,onvul,iv„  Kiiii.  of  ,  „  1?„  ^  '"•.^!  "'*  "'""• 
to  acvouni  for  hi,  ul,«iinary  lh<.,X„.„fr  *"'""""•  ^'""'  <'«"<^ 
•Piri.  of  (Mohammi^lan)  pr.;i;iJlS  *"*^""  »''  ?,"«»"  "'  the  .ru« 
l*«  ,h,p,k.,uld  Ko  a,h«rf,  .,Z  J   .'    ,   ;r,r/i,  "  fif'Pleanr,  that 


T 


«,f.?*?8StaferyK.u.-: 


[  'i*_.j~-^ii'*^-"'! 


AMMED. 

.  aiul  Ji:ilvn   over  the 
it  <Io«'tririe  of  fatalism 
wufl '  18  folio wrra,  and 
in»    ire  ilw  ifioit  dtrr- 
tt'  on  rarth  for  iIip  dor- 
lioiial     predestination, 
iiri,  "  liaiipenelh  in  the 
but  the  same  was  nn- 
^■ereeg,  l)elbre  we  ere- 
now inexplieable,  dij 
f  had  (fainel  on  this 
the  prophet   a  ehal- 
lie   field  on  the  ensti- 
/  aeeejited,  aithou>{li 
r  elapsed  before  the 


winf  Mriklnir  Inatimre  of  Ih* 
'"'">'""""l»ii».    A  man  wmil 
li  I',  •  In  Ihn  namn  of  (JikI,  iha 
I  me ;  K  iliiapiwiml  whlla  I 
venlMB  |.r»yi.r).     Tn  whorver 
;  hi»  lift,  may  Ooo  aumnent 
aira  of  buamnui  on  l,la  linad  " 
lyura  for  good  lortiini-  lo  iIm 
owiTiiiaa,  liKwrvar,  in  ihUr 
he  rnaiiolallon  then  mmumpil 
at  wrilttii  Id  hravrnfrvmnf 
mm.vcl  i.|).!WI,/,„«,/.  w^ 
>l  our  ralainlty  fa  reMet  hail 
<•  picture  of  lorror  and  inde- 
1  ui  out  of  ihe  danger.     IIm 
iihrownoutbyeachpaaami 
N  airing  )nu  up  fjr  ihin,' 
"ling  wilh  one  hand  to  ih* 
"f  hia  and. lor,  at  the  lunia 
"raiigulailon.    When  called 
I  u»  an  aiiawer  In  the  true 
int  u  (loo's  pUasurr  that 
I  of  mint  r  "—Kepptft  Jour- 


r 


Lire  or  moiiammi:d. 


181 


About  thin  time,  or   in  tiie   fourth  year  of  the 
Ilejini  (A.  I>.  W'i").  Mohammed  prohibited  the  use 
of  wine  and  ol  ((ameH  of  ehame  to  his  followers. 
"  They  will  ank  thee  of  wine  and   h)lN.      Answer, 
In  both  tlu-Hf  there   is   great   sin,  and  also   soino 
things  of  use  unto  men ;  but   their   sinfulness   is 
greater  than   their   use."*     The  oeeaHiim   of  this 
prohiliition  seems  to  have  bei-n  the  prophet's  wit- 
ne«»in|^  their  imd  ell'ects  in  prodiKMiiK  discord  and 
broils  among   his  disciples.     "O  true   believers, 
wine  and  games  of  chance  are  an  abomination,  of 
the  work  of  Satan  ;  therefore  uvoiti  them,  that  ye 
may  prosper.    Satan  seekelh  to  sow  dissension  and 
hatred  among  you  by  means  of  w  ine  ami  lots,  and 
to  divert  you   from  rt'inemiieriiiR  (iod,  and  from 
prayer;  will  ye  not,  therefore,  abstain  from  them!" 
The  sins  of  the  past,  arising  from  this  source,  arc 
graciously  remitteil  on  condition  of  future  amend- 
ment.    "In  those  who  believe  and  do  goiHl  works, 
it  is  no  sin  that  ihey  have  tasted  wine  or  gaming 
before  they  were  forbidden  ;  if  they  fear  (Jod  and 
believe,  and  do  good  works,  and  shall  for  the  future 
fear  God  and  believe,  and  shall  persevere  to  fear 
him  and  to  do   good.  Obey  God,  and  obey  the 
aposde,  and  take  heed  to  yourselves :  but  if  ye 
turn  back,  know  that  the  duty  of  our  apostle  is 
only  to  preach  publicly."!     Under  wine  are  com- 
prehended also  all  kinds  of  strong  and  inebriatmg 
liquors  ;  and  though  Mussulmans  of  lax  and  liber- 
tine principles,  and  many  such  there  are,  will  indulge 
themselves  with  the  forbidden  beverage,  yet  the 
•B«f«»,ch.U.  tcakf. 


m- 


-.vVISS'-i.fe*^-''^*^-'' 


182 


LIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


ill- 


I '  f 


' ' 


)! 


more  conscientious  scrupulously  avoid  it,  and  not 
only  hold  it  criminal  to  taste  of  wine,  but  also  to 
press  grapes  lor  the  making  of  it,  to  buy  or  to  sell 
it,  or  even  to  maintain  themselves  with  the  money 
arising  from  the  sale  of  it. 

Another  act  of  blood  stains  the  fame  of  Mo- 
hammed in  this  part  of  his  history.     Being  in- 
formed that  Sophyan,  the  son  of  Caled,  was  col- 
lecting men  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  him,  he 
ordered  Abdallah,  the   son  of  Onais,    surnamcd 
Dhul-Malldhrat,  that  is,  a  man  ready  to  undertake 
any  thing,  to  assassinate  his  designing  foe.     Ab- 
dallah obeyed  the  prophet's  command,  and  mur 
dered  Sophyan  in  the  valley  of  Orsa.     He  imme 
diately  returned  to  Mohammed,  who,  upon  hear 
ing  the  success  of  the  enterprise,  gave  him  as  a 
token  of  his  friendship  the  cane  with  which  he  usu 
ally  walked. 

In  the  fifth  year  of  the  Hejira  occurred  the  war 
of  the  ditch,  or,  as  it  is  otherwise  termed,  the  war 
of  the  nations ;  which,  but  for  peculiar  circum 
stances,  would  probably  have  resulted  in  the  entir* 
overthrow  of  the  impostor.  The  Koreish,  in  con 
junction  with  a  number  of  the  neighbouring  tribe* 
or  nations,  many  of  whom  were  Jews,  assembled 
an  army  often  thousand  men,  and  making  common 
cause  against  the  grand  adversary  of  their  ancient 
religion,  advanced  to  the  siege  of  Medina.  On 
their  approach,  Mohammed,  by  the  advice  of  So- 
liman,  or  Salman,  the  Persian,*  ordered  a  deep 

♦  This  Soliman,  otherwiBe  called  Suleiman  Pauk  (i.e.  the  Pure),  ha« 
«  oeieDrateJ  tomb  erected  to  hlH  memory  iie«r  the  ruins  of  tbe  ancient 


I  C 


L. 


IMMED. 

iisly  avoid  it,  and  not 
(!  of  wine,  but  also  to 
of  it,  to  buy  or  to  sell 
elves  with  the  money 

ins  the  fame  of  Mo- 
i  history.     Being  in- 
in  of  Caled,  was  col- 
of  attacking  him,  he 
of  Onai's,    surnamod 
an  ready  to  undertake 
designing  foe.     Ab- 
command,  and  mur 
of  Orsa.     He  imme 
led,  who,  upon  hear 
prise,  gave  Iiim  as  a 
lie  with  wiiich  he  usu 

'jira  occurred  the  war 
vise  termed,  the  war 
for  peculiar  circum 
:  resulted  in  the  entir« 
The  Koreish,  in  con 
e  neighbouring  tribes 
ere  Jews,  assembled 
and  making  common 
sary  of  their  ancient 
3ge  of  Medina.  On 
by  the  advice  of  So- 
in,*  ordered  a  deep 

nan  Pauk  (i.e.  tberure),  bas 
iie«r  tbe  ruins  of  the  ancient 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


133 


ditch,  or  intrencliment,  to  be  dug  around  he  city 
for  it   security,  behind  which  he  remained  lorti hod 
for  near  a  .mmth.     During  this   period,  no  othe 
acts  of  hostility  occurred  than  a  few  meffectual 
attempts  to  annoy  each  other  by  shootmg  arrows 
and  slinging  stoi/es.     In  the  mean  t.me,  tradition 
s^  s  thepfophet  was  busily  employed  by  liis  arts 
a,id  missaries,  in  com,pti.ig  and  hr.ng.r.g  over  to 
his  iiiterest  the  lea.ling  men  among  the  e.iemj. 
Having  succeeded  with  several,  he  ciiiployed  them 
in  sovving  dissensions  among  the  rest;  so  that  at 
cn<rth  the  camp  of  the  confederates  w.Mom  to 
pieces  with  divisions,  and  one  parly  breaking  off 
Sfter  another,  nearly  the  whole  anny  was  fi.ially 
dissipated,  and  the  little  remna.U  that  renaaiiied 
Trown  into  confusion  and  made  powerless  by  the 
dSvisitation  of  an  angry  God.     For  whde  they 

CeBiphon.  on  the  Tlgn«.  U  Jh  among  «-  P^-J-t^U^sTc  tnl"?; 
<«,ity  to  moae",  travellers  to  the  taH.  1  "'"  >^  ^„^j,.,  ^^at  of  the 
thetomb  of  Suleiman  l'auk,%N.™e'^^^^^^^  _i^  ^,^^  j,^^^,..,     ^h^ 

SS;raS?»TdXSi:l';:^.r"c.-rc  .«,  u^eaasacara. 

¥an8erai."-h-wors  ■'"«'■"'/'';;,,.-„  .u.  „g,is  strewed  with  (Viiguients 

..Anertmrersm?  «  "P«'=tv  i  'a  "  „fata  t  hallan  hour  to  the  tomb 

of  burnt  brick  and  {.""'"^'J"   ""'"    i^  d  „,ance  of  the  ruined  i.alaoe 

off^lmani'auk  which  rnwuh^^  ^^^  ^^^.„^„  „  „  ,, 

ofChosroe*    We  fomid  here  a  'i.^,,,  ""',,,, ,,,i„,i  nnceswiimrc,  in  the 

within  a  h--«''-««''«^^'l':'»"?Vthe  e  e"^^™^^^^^  *^^^  "''  *""""""""*■ 

centre  of  which  roM  the  lomb  of  tl^e,eieDratcu  barber,  who, 

from  the  fl«-w<>'«>'M>°'^^l' ««";-•»"•,  °^^^^  himself, 

under  the  l^""^';?''  X*^'!'^  "i,  «?tfr  h  1  en  l.raced,  was  huri.Ki  here 
and  aner  a  I'^.-Tfi''*  ">  °  ^uXhon'.  ri.e  memory  of  this  beU.ved 
in  his  native  ciiy  of  Miidain  (j^ '"'"".  j  ,,pm  j„  great  respect  by  all 
comimnion  of. he  «^„^" ,  i^,^' '^^."^^'"forT.srdes  the  annual  feast  of  the 
the  Mohammeilans  »' "'« '"y,"'*^^;  ' '°,;'  f  aUi  visit  his  tomb  »s  that  of 
barbers  of  Bagdad,  who,  in  tte  "  »"'''  »  ^P'    „„  pilgrimage  at  all  se.- 

M 


.^--.^^^#i-.-.*'  ■«♦«."  .s.-5*s**^-»*»J^' 


184 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


lit 


If 


ill 


I': 


\  i 


lay  encamped  about  the  city,  a  remarkable  tem- 
pest, supeniiiturally  excited,  benumbed  the  limbs 
of  the  besiegers,  blew  dust  in  their  faces,  extin- 
guished their  fires,  overturned  their  tents,  and  put 
their  horses  in  disorder.  The  angels,  moreover, 
co-operated  with  the  elements  in  discomfitinfr  the 
enemy,  and  by  crying  "Allah  xVcbar!"  (God  is 
great !)  as  their  invisible  legions  surrounded  the 
camp,  strucii  them  with  such  a  panic,  that  they 
were  glad  to  escape  with  tiieir  lives. 

The  prophet  was  not  insensible  to  the  marks  of 
the  divine  favour  vouchsafed  him  in  these  illus- 
trious prodigies,  nor  did  he  fail  to  hold  them  up  to 
the  consolation  of  his  followers  on  subsequent 
occasions.  "  O  true  believers,  remember  the  fa- 
vour of  God  towards  you,  when  armies  of  infidels 
came  against  you,  and  we  sent  against  them  a  wind, 
and  hosts  of  angels  which  ye  saw  not."*  But,  to 
whatever  it  were  owing,  whether  to  human  or  hea- 
venly agency,  it  is  certain  that  from  this  time  the 
Koreish  gave  up  all  hopes  of  putting  an  end  to  the 
growing  power  and  spreading  conquests  of  Mo- 
hammed. They  henceforth  undertook  no  more 
expeditions  against  him. 

*  Koran,  ch.  xzxlii. 


#-- 


-.*- 


iIMED. 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED 


185 


a  remarkable  tern- 
benumbed  the  limbs 
in  iheir  faces,  extin- 

their  tents,  and  put 
e  angels,  moreover, 

in  discomfiting  the 
H  Acbar!"  (God  is 
ions  surrounded  the 
1  a  panic,  that  they 
•  lives. 

iible  to  the  marks  of 
him  in  these  illus- 
l  to  hold  them  up  to 
ivers  on  subsequent 
s,  remember  the  fa- 
m  armies  of  infidels 
against  them  a  wind, 
saw  not."*  But,  to 
ler  to  human  or  hea- 
t  from  this  time  the 
putting  an  end  to  the 
V  conquests  of  Mo- 
undertook  no  more 


♦•'^ 


CHAPTER  XII. 

neJews  the  special  obierta  of  Mohamme<ra  Enmity—Sei'eral  Tnbtt  of 
them  reduced  tn  Suhjecl'iov-Viiderlakes  a  Pilgrimage  to  Mecca— 
The  Meccana  conc/i/dl'  a  Truce  uilh  him  of  ten  years— HiaFimer 
and  Authority  grenlly  mcreased-Has  a  Ful/nt  constructed  for  ht» 
Mo'oive-doel  nenn^'t  fiianmr,  n  City  of  the  Arab  Jeus-Besiegts 
md  takes  the  Ciiii.  but  is  poisoned  at  iin  Entirtammmt  liyayounf 
Woman— Is  still'able  to  prosecute  his  Victories. 

Whatkver  li light  have  been  the  prophet's  early 
reverence  for  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  and  his  friend- 
ship towards  the  Jews,  who,  ogether  with  the  sons 
of  Ishmael,  claimed  in  Abraham  a  common  father, 
their  obstinacy  converted  his  favour  into  impla- 
cable hatred ;  and  to  the  last  moment  of  his  life 
he  pursued  that  unfortunate  people  with  a  rigour 
of  persecution  unparalleled  in  his  treatment  of 
other  nations.  The  Jewish  tribes  of  Kainoka,  Ko- 
raidha,  and  the  Nadhirites,  lying  in  the  vicinity  of 
Medina,  were  singled  out  as  the  next  objects  of  his 
warlike  attempts  ;  and  as  they  fell  an  easy  prey 
to  the  power  of  his  arms,  spoliation,  banishment, 
and  death  were  the  several  punishments  t )  which 
he  adjudged  thorn,  according  to  the  grade  of  their 
crime  in  rejecting  a  prophet  or  opposing  a  con- 
queror. 

Our  intended  limits  will  not  permit  us  to  enu- 
merate the  various  battles  fought  by  Mohammed 
during  the  five  succeeding  years.     Suffice  it  to 


^^.>!3^«4^Ss».--fl^*'^*^1^'^.      ^ 


,^M   asfi  a^i 


-f  ,  (. 


s 

i 


I'i 


186 


LIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


Bay,  that,  according  to  (lie  computation  of  some  of 
his  bioirriii)!i(')s,  no  less  than  twenty-seven  expedi- 
tions were  undertaken,  in  which  he  commanded 
personally,  and  in  wliicli  nine  pitched  battles  were 
fought.  The  heart  sii'kens  in  following  a  pro- 
fessed messenger  and  apostle  of  God  from  one 
scene  ofiilood  and  earnagc  to  another,  making  th* 
pretences  of  religion  a  cloak  to  cover  the  most  un 
bounded  ambition  and  the  vilest  sensuality.  A 
mind  untrained  to  a  deep  sense  of  the  purity  and 
peaceableness  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  may  be  daz- 
zled by  the  glare  of  a  tide  of  victories,  and  lose  its 
detestation  of  the  impostor  in  admiring  the  success 
of  the  conqueror.  But  to  one  who  feels  the  force 
of  Christian  principles,  no  relief  is  afforded  by  the 
view  of  arduous  battles  won,  of  sieges  undertaken, 
or  of  cities  sacked  or  subjected,  by  the  prowess  of 
a  leader  whose  career  is  stained  like  that  of  the 
founder  of  Islam. 

One  or  two  subsequent  expeditions,  however,  are 
too  important  in  the  prophet's  history  to  be  passed 
over  without  notice.  In  the  sixth  year  of  the 
Hejira,  with  fourteen  hundred  men,  he  undertook 
what  he  declared  to  be  a  peaceful  pilgrimage  to 
the  holy  temple  of  Mecca.  The  inhabitants  were 
jealous  of  his  intentions;  and  while  he  halted 
several  days  at  Hodeibiya,  from  whence  he  des- 
patched an  emissary  to  announce  his  intention, 
the/  came  to  a  determination  to  refuse  him  admit- 
tance, and  sent  him  word,  that  if  he  entered  the 
city,  it  must  be  by  forcing  his  way  at  the  point  of 
the  sword.     Upon  this  intelligence,  the   warlike 


T 


MMED. 

mputation  of  some  of 
twnily-seven  expcdi- 
liu'li  he  commanded 
;  pitched  battles  were 
in  following  a  pro- 
le of  God  Irom  one 
)  another,  making  th» 
to  cover  the  most  un 
vilest  sensuality.  A 
nse  of  the  purity  and 
of  Jesus  may  be  daz- 
victories,  and  lose  its 
admiring  the  success 
le  wiio  feels  the  force 
lief  is  afforded  by  the 
of  sieges  undertaken, 
sd,  by  the  prowess  of 
ined  like  that  of  the 

leditions,  however,  are 
s  history  to  be  passed 
le  sixth  year  of  the 
d  men,  he  undertook 
eaceful  pilgrimage  to 
The  inhabitants  were 
and  while  he  halted 
ram  whence  he  des- 
lounce  his  intention, 
1  to  refuse  him  admit- 
at  if  he  entered  the 
3  way  at  the  point  of 
Uigence,  the   warlike 


T 


LIFE  OF    MOHAMMED. 


137 


pilgrim  called  his  men  together,  and  it  was  resolved 
to  attack  the  city.     The  Meccans,  in  the  mean 
time,   havi'ig    more    accurately    measured    their 
strength,  or  estimated  their  policy,  and  having  been, 
besides,  somewhat    wrought    upon   by  an  unex- 
pected act  of  clemency  on  the  part  of  Mohammed, 
in  pardoning  and  dismissing  eighty  prisoners  of  their 
fellow-ciiizcns,  who   had    fallen  into  his   hands, 
altered  their  purpose  of  resistance,  and  sent  an 
ambassador  to  his  camp  to  confer  upon  terms  of 
peace.     Siune  umbrage  was  given  to  the  Moslems 
by  the  facility  with  which  their  leader  waived  the 
title  of  Apostle   of  God,*  but  the  result  was  the 
concluding  of  a  truce  of  ten  years,  in  which  it  was 
stipulated,  that  the  prophet  and  his  followers  should 
have  free  access  to  the  city  and  temple  whenever 
they  pleased,  during  the  period  of  the  truce,  pro- 
vided they  came  unarmed  as  befitted  pilgrims,  and 
remained  not  above  three  days  at  a  time.     In  the 
48th  chapter  of  the  Koran,  entitled  "  The  Victory," 
the  prophet  thus  alludes  to  the  events  of  this  ex  • 
pedition ;  "  If  the  imbeKeving  Meccans  had  fought 
against  you,  verily  tluy  had  turned  their  backs ; 
and  they  would  not  have  found  a  patron  or  pro- 
tector ;  according  to  the  ordinance  of  Gc<!,  which 
hath  been  put  in  execution  heretofore  against  the 

♦  "  In  woriling  the  treatv,  when  the  prophet  ordered  All  to  bejin  with 
the  form,  In  the  nume  nf  the  most  merciful  flm/,  they  (the  Meccansj 
objeiled  to  it,  and  insisted  that  he  sliould  begin  with  this,  /n  thy  ■nme, 
O  (,«( ;  wliich  Mohammed  submitted  to.  and  proceeded  to  dii'lale :  rhtat 
are  the  conditions  on  winch  Mohammed,  the  apoMe  of  God,  has  rnndt 
peace  ivith  those  nf  iUcca.  To  this  Sohail  aitain  objected,  saying,  Ifwt 
had  acknowledged  thee  to  he  the  apostle  o/Gnl,  ve  had  not  given  thee 
any  opposition.  Whereupon  Muhamined  ordered  All  to  write  as  sonail 
desired,  TItese  are  the  conditionii  which  ilohammal,  tKe  Km  tfMial' 
lah,"  i-c—SaU$  Koran,  voLU  p.36i,  noMk 

M2 


X 


*Wi»-      J^^,'Z^. 


'^f.i--'. 


■..'^f^Zt^'^'f^i^S^^ 


188 


LIFE  OF    MOHAMMED. 


li 


t 


lit 


i 
■ 


■  1 


M 


opposers  of  the  prophets.  It  was  he  who  re- 
strained their  hiinds  from  you,  and  your  hands 
from  them,  in  the  valley  of  Meeca."  The  entrance 
into  IMccia  on  this  occasion  is  vaunted  of  by  the 
apostle  iis  the  fulfilment  of  a  prophetic  dream. 
"  Now  hath  God  in  truth  verified  unto  his  apostle 
the  vision,  wherein  he  said,  Ye  shall  surely  enter 
the  holy  temple  of  Mecca,  if  God  please,  in  full 
security." 

This  event  tended  greatly  to  confirm  the  newer 
of  Mohammed  ;  and  not  long  after,  he  was  solemnly 
inaugurated  and  invested  with  the  authority  of  a 
king  by  his  principal  men.  With  the  royal  dignity 
he  associated  that  of  supreme  pontifl*  of  his  reli- 
gion, and  liuis  betiame  at  once  the  king  and  priest 
of  his  Moslem  followers,  whose  numbers  had  by 
this  time  swelled  to  a  large  amount.  So  intense 
hitd  their  devotion  to  their  leader  now  become,  that 
even  a  hair  that  had  dropped  from  his  head,  and 
the  water  in  which  he  washed  himself,  were  care- 
fully collected  and  preserved,  as  partaking  of 
superhuman  virtue.  A  deputy,  sent  from  another 
city  of  Arabia  to  Medina  to  tre.at  with  the  prophet, 
beheld  with  astonishment  the  blind  and  unbounded 
veneration  of  his  votaries.  "  I  have  seen,"  said 
he,  "  the  Cliosroes  of  Persia,  and  the  Ca3sar  of 
Rome,  but  never  did  I  behold  a  king  among  his 
subjects  like  Mohammed  among  his  companions." 

With  this  new  addition  to  his  nominal  authority, 
ho  began  to  assume  more  of  the  pomp  and  parade 
due  to  his  rank.  After  the  erection  of  the  mosque 
at  Medina,  in  which  the  prophet  himself  officiated 


r- 


•vnwn^nmvpa 


1 


UMED. 

It  was  he  who  re- 
•011,  and  your  hands 
eca."  The  entrance 
IS  vaunted  of  by  the 

a  prophetic  dream, 
fied  unto  his  apostle 
Ye  shall  surely  enter 

God  please,  in  full 

to  confirm  the  nower 
fler,  ho  was  solemnly 
h  the  authority  of  a 
^ith  the  royal  dignity 
c  pontiff  of  his  reli- 
s  the  king  and  priest 
ose  numbers  had  by 
iniount.  So  intense 
ler  now  become,  that 
from  his  head,  and 
1  himself,  were  care- 
d,  as  partaking  of 
y,  sent  from  another 
eat  with  the  prophet, 
blind  and  unbounded 
'  I  Jiave  seen,"  said 
I,  and  the  Ca3sar  of 
J  a  king  among  his 
iig  his  companions." 
lis  nominal  authority, 
he  pomp  and  parade 
cctionof  the  mosque 
let  himself  officiated 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


180 


88  leader  of  worship,  he  had  for  a  long  time  no  other 
convenience  in  the  way  of  stand,  desk,  or  pulpit, 
than  the  trunk  of  a  palm-tree  fixed  perpendicularly 
in  the  ground,  on  the  top  of  which  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  lean  while  preaching.     This  was  now 
become  too  mean  an  accommodation,  and  by  the 
advice  of  one  of  his  wives  he  caused  a  pulpit  to 
be  constructed,  with  a  seat  and  two  steps  attached 
to  it,  which  he  henceforth  made  use  of  instead  of 
the  "  beam."     The  beam,  however,  was  loath  to 
be  deprived  of  its  honour,  and  the  dealers  in  the 
marvellous  among  his  followers  say,  that  it  gave 
an  audible  groan  of  regi-et  when  the  prophet  left 
it.     Othman  Ebn  Aflan,  when  he  became  Caliph, 
hung  this  pulpit  with  tapestry,  and  Moawiyah,  an- 
other Caliph,  raised  it  to  a  greater  height  by  add- 
ing six  steps  more,  in  imitation,  doubtless,  of  the 
ivory  throne  of  Solomon,  and  in  this  form  it  is 
said  to  be  preserved  and  shown  at  the  present  day, 
as  a  holy  relic,  in  the  mosque  of  Medina. 

This  year  he  led  his  arm:-  against  Chaibar,  a 
city  inhabited  by  Arab  .Tews,  who  offering  him  a 
manly  resistance,  he  laid  siege  to  the  place  and 
carried  it  by  storm.  A  great  miracle  is  here  said 
to  have  been  performed  by  Ali,  surnaraed  "  The  Lion 
of  God."  A  ponderous  gate,  which  eight  men  after- 
ward tried  in  vain  to  lift  from  the  ground,  was 
torn  by  him  from  its  hinges,  and  used  as  a  buck- 
ler  during  the  assault  \*     Mohammed,  on  entering 


:55,4fi#s^%Ss;^WSS*:*J^ 


*i 


140 


tlFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


the  town,  took  up  liis  tiuartcrs  at  the  liouse  of 
Harolli,  one  oC  the  principiil  iiilialiiianis,  and  here 
met  with  u   reception  whicli  eventually  eost   him 
his  life.     Zeinal).  the  ilaui^iiter  ol   Harelh,   while 
preparing  a  meal  loi  the  eoiuiueror  and  hiH  attend- 
antH,  inserlfd  a  (luantily  of  poison  into  a  shoulder 
of  mutton  wliie;i  wiis  served  up  at  the  table.     Ba- 
shar,    a   companion  of  Mohanuned,  had  scaieely 
he(ran  to  eat  of  it,  before  he  was  seized  with  con- 
vulsions, and  died  upon  the  spot.     Mohammed,  by 
spitting  out  the  greatest  part  of  what  he  had  taken 
into  his  mouth,  escaped  innnediate  death,  but  the 
efl'ects  of  the  fatal  drug  had  entered  his  system,  and, 
resisting  every  elVort  of  medicine  to  expel  or  counter- 
act it,  in  somewhat  more  than  three  years  afterward 
it  brought  him  to  his  end.     If,  as  the  reporters  of 
Mohammed's  njirades  alfirm,  the  shoulder  of  mut- 
ton informed  the  prophet  of  Us  being  poisoiuid,^  it 
is   certain  the  intelligence   came  too  late.     The 
seeds  of  death  were  henceforth  effectually  sown 
in  his  constitution ;  and  his  own  decline  ever  alter 
kept  pace  with  his  growing  power.     When  Zeinab 
was   asked,  how  she  had  dared  to  perpetrate  a 
deed  of  such  unparalleled  enormity,  she  is  said  to 
have  answered,  "  that  she  was  determined  to  make 
trial  of  his  powers  as  a  prophet :  if  he  were  a  true 
prophet,"  said  she,  "  he  would  know  that  tlie  meat 
was  poisoned ;  if  not,  it  would  be  a  favour  to  the 
world  to  rid  it  of  such  a  tyrant."     It  is  not  agreed 
among  the  Mohammedan  writers  what  was   the 
punishment   inflicted   upon   tiiis   second  Jael,   or 
whether  she  suffered  any.     Some  affirm  that  she 
was  jjardoned ;  others  that  she  was  put  to  death. 


r 


r 


MFD. 

rs  at  the  house  of 
ilialiiuiiiM,  and  here 
•vfiuuiilly  uo8i  him 
r  ol  Hiirelh,  while 
(•ror  mill  his  iillend- 
Moii  iiiU)  <i  shovililer 
p  iit  the  tahli'.  Ba- 
nned, had  scHiccly 
ras  seized  with  con- 
)t.  Mohammed,  hy 
f  what  he  hail  taken 
Hliate  death,  hut  the 
>red  his  system,  and, 
etoexpelorcoimter- 
iiree  years  afterward 

as  the  reporters  of 
the  shoulder  of  mut- 
1  heing  poisoned,  it 
ime  too  late.  The 
rlh  effectually  sown 
vn  decline  ever  alter 
wer.  When  Zeinab 
>red  to  perpetrate  a 
irmity,  she  is  said  to 

determined  to  make 
et :  if  he  were  a  true 
I  know  that  Uie  meat 
id  he  a  favour  to  the 
it."  It  is  not  agreed 
liters  what  was  the 
lis  second  Jael,  or 
Some  affirm  that  she 
e  was  put  to  death. 


LIFK  OF  MOIUMMKD. 


141 


The  progress  of  the  prophet's  disease  was  not 
such  as  to  prevent  him  from  prosecuting  that  suc- 
cessful course  of  conquests  in  which  he  was  now 
engaged.  The  Jews,  the  constant  olijeets  of  his 
vengeance,  again  tempted  his  victorious  sword. 
He  proceeded  against  Beder,\Vatiha,  and  Selalima ; 
places  which  he  brought  under  subjection,  permit- 
ting their  inhabitants  to  retain  possession  on  con- 
dition of  paying  him  one  half  the  product  of  their 
date-trees  as  an  annual  tribute.  On  these  terms 
they  remained  undisturbed  in  their  towns  and  vil- 
lages during  the  lifetime  of  the  prophet;  till  at 
length,  in  the  reign  of  Omar,  who  pretended  that 
Mohammed  in  his  last  sickness  had  given  him  a 
charge  not  to  permit  two  religions  to  coexist  in 
Arabia,  they  were  all  expelled  from  their  ancient 
settlements. 


p^i^WiSEfelW^^^J^**^**®*^^*^*"'**^"' 


143 


MIC    OF    MOHAMMED 


r 


H 


t 


VUWTFM  XIII. 

Mnttammrii  nitrgm  a  Hrrarh  nf  Fttith  nn  Ihf  juirt  of  Ih*-  Mft'ftnn,  and 
mart  Ht.n  ttn  Ariuft  tiiittuni  Ihttn  'i'/tr  t  tiii  stirri  niirri'ti  tti  thr  Con^ 
fUernr—Ahu  .S/i)i*i/.in  nilil  Al  Mihn^,  /Ac  I'mplirl'i  I'nrh,  drrlart 
ihemteli't-K i'-ini'rrt-i-  Mrrratttclarni  in  hf  Hohf  llrtmnil-  Che  w^K- 
hnuTiii^  Trifn.f  i-tlf  f  an  Arni't  nf  fmr  thnusi'iit  mt'i  f't  arrr.if  tkt 
growiiiif  pttwrr  of  Ikf  I'rn^'ftrt  -  'ntf'f'nnfhter/iffH  fillirrli;  tirrrtfirmfn 
-  A  mil!  l*riiyktl  unHf»  in  thr  fifr^uit  nj  M'ixn,nina-h  crunktd 
ty  CaltJ. 

Two  yrars  luid  sciirccly  «'lai)sc(l  when  Moham- 
med at'cusfd  the  Mccraus  of  viiilatiinf  the  truce, 
and  made  their  allcLjed  breach  of  lailh  a  pretrn'^o 
for  suiiimoiiiii^  an  artny  often  thousand  men  with 
a  (leMJjjn  to  m  ike  hitnseh'  master  of  the  eity.  He 
WM  now  sironij,  and  his  t^iieniies  were  weak.  His 
superstitious  reverence  for  the  city  of  his  birth, 
and  the  tein|)h'  it  contained,  served  to  inHiK'nce  his 
determination  lor  war.  Tlic  time  sine<!  th»!  eon- 
chiihnj^  of  tlie  truce  had  i  pen  skilfidly  employed 
in  seducing  tlie  adherents  oi  the  Koreish,  and  eon- 
vcrtiufj;  to  his  rehgion,  or  enticing  under  his  stand- 
ard, the  chief  citizens  of  Mecca.  Hy  forced 
marches  he  urged  his  laru:i>  army  rapidly  towards 
the  eity,  and  so  nnexjiecledly  was  the  place  invested 
by  ihe  Mosh-m  troops,  that  they  had  scarcely  time 
to  put  themselves  in  a  [)osture  of  defence  before 
they  were  driven  to  such  extremities,  that  the  8ur» 
render  of  the  city  at  discrelion,  or  total  destruction, 
•eeined  to  be  the  only  ulteniativc.     lu  these  cir- 


IMED 


nil. 


hr  I'lirl  nflhf  Mrfi'irnt,  and 
lilt  nurriHilm-'t  Ut  thf  C'orl- 

kr  I'mfihtl'i  Vnrh,  (Irrlart 

If  lloh)  (IroHiiil  Thf  ntuh- 
t/ixii^flit  mnt  t'l  ttrrfit  Ikt 

ffiteniffn  ftltirt-ti/  orrrthrmvn 
of  MiLiiiiiimu  -h  eriulud 


i|)S('(I  when  Moham- 
viiilatintf  the  truce, 
of  liiitli  Ji  prrtrnoo 

I  lli(>usi\n(l  iiK'ii  with 
ler  of  the  city.  He 
es  wore  wt-iik.  His 
le  <'ity  "f  lii«  birth, 
rvfd  to  infliii'Mcc!  his 
time  sinc(!  the  con- 

II  sl'.iHiilly  employed 
i(!  Kornish,  and  con- 
'itig  under  hist  stand- 
!VI(!ceii.  Uy  forced 
rriiy  rapidly  towards 
'as  lli(^  place  invested 
py  had  acarc^'ly  time 
p  of  defence  before 
emilies,  that  the  sur. 
,  or  total  destruction, 
lativc.     Ill  these  cir- 


I.IFP   OF    MOHAMMED. 


148 


cumstances    the   former   Ntep  wan  resolved  upon, 
luuniliating  aM  it  was,  and  Abu  Sopliyan,  the  former 
inveteiate  enemy  of  Mohammed  and  hi^t  reli^rion, 
accompanied  by  Al  Abbas,  an  uni'le  of  the  impos- 
tor, came  forth  and  pre,sente<l  the  keys  of  the  city 
to  the  compieror.     Nor  was   this  all:  they  both 
crowned   their   subinission  by  bowing  to  the  pro- 
plielic  claims  of  their  new  master,  and  acknowledj?- 
in;;   lum   as   the   apostle  of  (iod.     'I'his   we  may 
suppose  was  a  constrained  adnnssioii,  made  under 
tlie   uplifted    scimitar  of  the   furious   Omar,  and 
yielded  as  the   price  of  life.      Mohaiiuned,  ihoujrh 
a  conipu-ror  and  an  uupctstor,  was  not  habitually 
cruel  ;  his  anger  was  directed  rather   airainst   the 
cods  of  his  country,  tiian  its  inhabitants.     The 
chiefs  of  the  Korcish  prostrated  themselves  Ix'foro 
him,  and  earnestly  demanded  mercy  at  his  hands. 
"  What  mercy  can  you  expect  frmn  the  nu»n  you 
have  wronged  ?"   exclaimed  the   prophet.     "  Wo 
confide  in  the  generosity  of  our  kinsnuin."     "  You 
shall   not  eontide  in  «aui,"  was  the  generous  or 
politic  reply  of  Mohammed.     "  He  gone  ;  you  arc 
safe ;  you  arc  free."     'I'hey  were  tlu'iiceforth  left 
unmolested,  and  places  of  honour  and  trust  were 
still  confided  to  them.     On  his  entry  into  the  city, 
of  which  he  had  now  made  himself  absolute  mas- 
ter with  the  sacrifice  of  only  three  men  and  two 
women,  whom  he  ordered  to  be  executed,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  purge  the  CJaaba  of  its  three  hundred 
and  sixty  idols,  and  to  consecrate  that  temple  anew 
to  the   purposes   of  his   religion.     The   aposUe 
again  fiilrilled  the  duties  of  a  pilgrim,  and  a  per- 


<:i^^lrt«!if«ElSl«»«»W'»»' 


i* 


144 


MTt    or    MOIIAMMF.n. 


petunl  law  wn,  rna.led.  that  no  unbelH-vr    .houd 
C  10  H.t  his  fool  on  .1...  t.Tr..ory  ..1  U.o  holy 
cUv      O..  tlu'  .lav  o.»  wlu.li  Iho  l.i"l>»"*»  '•"I'-r'-J 
Moccu  in  trinmpl.;  ho  onh-r.-.l  H.lal,  hi*  rnor.  to 
lunt  to  th..  to  ,  of  the  ..  .uph.  at  noon,  and  honj 
thcnco  to  call   the  p.M.pl.'  to  prayor  lor  the  first 
in,"  Lkr  tlu-  n.w  in.,i.mu.n.     This  ...Ktom  ha« 
Zn  r..li^^ou.ly  ..bHrrvcl  in  Mohan,m<Mlan  coun- 
tri.;.  from  that  day  to  the  present;  th.  cnor,  who 
is  calh^l  mwzzm.  still  wivinst  the  people  notieo  of 
Ihe  hour  of  prayer   fr».ni    the   nnnaiet*   of  their 

'"'when    the    new«  of    tiie    .ron-picst    of   Mec.ta 
reached  the  neiKlihonrini?  tvil.es  ..f  Aral..,  the  Ha- 
wazins,  Takitians,  and  others,  hastily  assembled  a 
force  amountinK  to  aho.it  four  thousan.l  men.  with 
the  design  of  en.»hiu|?  the  usurper  before  his  dan- 
fferous  ix^wer  had  attained  to  any  greater  height. 
Slohammed,  appointing  a  temporary  K«ve'^"';  "^ 
the  city,  marched  out  with  an  army  ot  no  less 
than  twelve  thousand  men,  and  met  the  enemy  m 
the  valley  of  Honein.  three  miles  from  Mecca,  on 
the  way  to  Tavef.     The  Moslems,  secmg  them- 
.elves  so  vastly'supcrior  in  point  of  numbers,  were 
inspired  with  a  presumptuous  confidence  of  ^010^. 
which  had  like  to  have  resulted  in  their  rum.     In 
the  first  encounter,  the  confederates  rushed  upon 
the  faithful  with  such  desperate  valour,  that  th.  v 
put  nearly  the  whole  army  to  (light,  m  ■       ot  the,,, 
retreating  back  to  the  walls  of  Mecru  ^elt.     Mo- 
hammoJ.  mounted  on  a  white  muh  ,  «t-h  a  few  ot 
hit  faithful  followers  at  liis  side,  boidl>  maintameU 


I 

■1 


vrsgarr»iiKr~:~<Bri-^ 


mr.n. 

w  unlieliovcr  »houM 
rrriiory  of  U>n  holy 

ilio  |iiiii)h(*t  entered 
I  lJ«l;il,  his  crier,  to 
U<  ill  noon,  and  ';o"> 
I  prrtver  lor  the  first 
I.     'I'hiH  euHtom  hau 

Mdliiinimedan  eoun- 
■scnt ;  tlif  crier,  who 

the  people  notice  of 
10   niiniirets   of  their 

(;on(iiicst  of  Mecca 
)es  of  Ariihs,  the  Ha- 
H,  hastily  Msembled  a 
ir  thousiinil  men,  with 
mirper  before  his  dan- 
to  any  RTcatcr  height, 
nnporary  governor  of 

an  army  of  "O  less 
md  met  the  enemy  in 

miles  from  Mecca,  on 
loslems,  seeing  thcm- 
point  of  numbers,  were 
s  confidence  of  victory, 
ilted  in  their  ruin.  In 
federates  rushed  upon 
irate  valour,  that  th.  v 
to  flight,  m  '        >t  themi 

of  Mecca  juelf.  Mo- 
itc  mull,  wi«h  a  few  of 
side,  Ijoidly  maintained 


t.lFR  OF    MOHAMMED. 

Ms  groimd  ;  ami  nuch  was  Iuh  ardour  in  this  crinia 

of  the illifi,  ih  i»  it  WHS  hy  main  force  lh;it  oiio 

of  liiit  uncles   mid  a   vt,  .sin,    laying  hold  of  his 
bridle  and  Niimip,   rnstriiini'd  him  iVom   rushing 
alone  into  the  iiiuUt  of  the  em;my.     "  (>  my  hre- 
thren,"  ho  cvclainifld,  "  [  am  the  son  of  Ahdidlah! 
1  am  the  aposlle  of  truth!   O  men,  uland  fa.sl  in 
the  faith  !  (>  (Jod,  send  down  liiy  succour !"     lli« 
uncle   Ahhas,  who  possessed    a  Stentorian  voice, 
exerting  the  utmost  stri  .>glh  of  his  lungs,  recalled 
tin;    Hying    troops,    and   gradually    ndlii'd    tlitiii 
again  around  the  holy  standard  ;  on  which  the  pro- 
phet,  observing  with  pleasure  "  that  the  furnace 
was  rekindled,"  charged  with  new  vigour  the  ranks 
of  the  infidels  and  idolaters,  and  finally  succeeded 
in  obtaining  a  complete  victory,  though  not,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  Koran,  without  the  special  assist- 
ance of  angels.     The  giving  way  in  the  first  in- 
Uance  was  a  maik  of  the  Divine  displeasure  against 
the  Moslems  for  their  overweening  confidence  in 
their  superior  numiiers.     "  Now  hath  ()od  assisted 
yon  in  many  engagements,  and  particularly  at  the 
hatde  of  Ilonein  -,  when  ye  plciuicd  yourselves  in 
your  multitudes,  but  it  was  no  manner  ot  advan- 
t!>.ge  unto  you ;  the  earth  seemed  to  bo  too  narrow 
in  your  precipitate  flight :  then  did  ye  retreat  and 
turn  your  backs.     Afterward  Uod  sent  down  his 
security  upon  his  apostle  and  upon  the  faithful,  and 
troops  of  angels  which  ye  saw  not."* 

The  remaining  part  of  the  year  was  spent  in 
demolishing  the  temples  and  idols  of  the  subject 

•  Kann.  c\  U. 

N 


*ii*ia#"--- 


ill^Sik. 


140 


tIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


Arabs.  Saad,  Caled,  and  others  of  his  Moslem 
chieftains  were  despatched  in  various  directions  over 
the  conquered  provinces  with  orders  to  wage  a  war 
of  extermination  against  the  idols  of  the  ancient  su- 
perstition. Tiiis  jMous  crusade  was  crowned  with 
the  conversion  of  many  idohiters,  as  well  as  with 
the  destruction  of  the  "  lying  vanities"  of  their 
worsiiip,  and  it  is  not  strange  that  they  should 
have  admitted  the  doctrine  of  the  divine  unity, 
when  the  destroying  sword  of  the  apostle  had  cut 
ofl'  all  gods  but  one. 

The  prophet  having  now  become  in  fact  the  so- 
vereign of  Arabia,  he  began,  in  the  ninth  year  of 
the  Hejira,  to  meditate  the  conquest  of  Syria. 
He  did  not  live  fully  to  accomplish  this  design, 
which  was  executed  by  his  successors  ;  but  he  en- 
tered upon  it,  and  notwithstanding  the  expedition 
was  undertaken  in  the  heat  of  the  summer,  and 
the  scarcity  of  water  subjected  bis  men  to  almost 
intolerable  sutTcrings,  yet  he  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing possession  of  Tabuc,  a  town  on  the  confines  of 
the  Greek  empire,  from  whence  he  made  a  victo- 
rious descent  upon  the  adjacent  territories  ofDau- 
ma  and  Eyla.  Their  princes  yielded  to  the  des- 
tiny which  now  seemed  to  accompany  the  arms  of 
the  impostor  wherever  they  were  turned,  and  they 
were  henceforth  enrolled  among  his  tributaries. 
This  was  the  last  expedition  on  which  the  pro- 
phet went  forth  in  person.  The  fame  of  his  power 
had  now  become  so  extensive  and  imposing,  that 
distant  tribes  were  awed  into  submission,  and  sent 
their  omiasaries  iji  tender  to  him  the  voluntary 


)f  his  Moslem 
directions  over 
to  wage  a  war 
the  ancient  su- 
I  crowned  with 
s  wi'll  as  with 
ities"  of  their 
It  they  should 
divine  unify, 
postle  had  cut 

in  fact  the  so- 
iiinth  year  of 
lest  of  Syria, 
sh  this  design, 
rs  ;  but  he  en- 
the  expedition 
p.  summer,  and 
men  to  almost 
ded  in  obtain- 
the  confines  of 
made  a  victo- 
•ilories  of  Dau- 
ed  to  the  des- 
ny  the  arms  of 
rned,  and  they 
his  tributaries, 
vhich  the  pro- 
le  of  his  power 
imposing,  that 
ssion,  and  sent 
the  voluntary 


acknowledgmenC  of  their  homage  and  fealty.  The 
numerous  deputations  which  for  this  and  other 
purposes,  waited  upon  Mohammed  this  year,  in- 
duced him  to  call  it  "  The  Year  of  Embassies." 

The  close  of  tliis  year  was  distinguished  by  the 
prophet's  last  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  called,  from 
its  being  the  last,  "  The  Pilgrimage  of  Valedic 
tion."  An  idea  of  the  amazing  increase  of  his  fol- 
lowers since  he  last  visited  Mecca  may  be  formed 
from  the  fact,  that  on  this  occasion  he  is  said  to 
have  been  accompanied  by  one  hundred  and  four- 
teen thousand  Moslems! 

Signal  success  in  any  enterprise  seldom  fails 
to  call  forth  imitators  and  rivals.  Mohammed 
had  now  become  too  powerful  to  be  resisted  by 
force,  but  not  too  exalted  to  be  troubled  by  com- 
petition. His  own  example  in  assuming  the  sa- 
cred character  of  an  apostle  and  prophet,  and  the 
brilliant  success  which  had  attended  him,  gave  a 
hint  to  others  of  the  probable  me.ins  of  advancing 
themselves  to  a  similar  pitch  of  dignity  and  do- 
minion. The  spirit  of  emulation,  therefore,  raised 
up  a  formidable  fellow-prophet  in  the  person  of 
Moseilama,  called  to  this  day  by  the  followers  of 
Islam,  "  the  lying  Moseilama,"  a  descendant  of  the 
tribe  of  Hoi.eifa,  and  a  principal  personage  in  the 
province  of  Yemen.  This  man  headed  an  em- 
bassy sent  by  his  tribe  to  Mohammed,  in  the  ninth 
year  of  the  Hejira,  and  then  professed  himself  a 
Moslem;  but  on  his  return  home,  pondering  on  the 
nature  of  the  new  religion  and  the  character  and 
fortunes  of  its  founder  the  saci  ilegious  suggestion 


ii 
m 


W'\ 


148 


LU'i:  OF   MOIIAMMKD. 


occurred  to  liim,  tli!\t  by  skilful  inanagoinent  he 
might  share  with  his  countryman  in  the  glory  of 
a  divine  uiission  ;  and  accordingly,  in  the  ensuing 
year,  began  to  put  his  project  in  execution.  He 
gave  out  that  he  also  was  a  jjropliet  sent  of  God, 
having  a  joint  conunission  witii  Mohammed  to  re- 
call mankind  from  idolatry  to  the  worship  of  the 
true  God.  He  moreover  aped  his  model  so  closely 
us  to  publish  written  revdations  like  the  Koran, 
pretended  to  have  been  derived  from  the  vame 
source.  Having  succeeded  in  gaining  a  consider- 
able party  from  the  tribe  of  Honeifa,  he  at  length 
began  to  put  himself  still  more  nearly  upon  a  level 
with  the  prophet  of  Medina,  and  even  went  so  far 
as  to  propose  to  Mohammed  a  partnership  in  his 
spiritual  supremacy.  His  letter  commenced  thus  : 
"  From  Moseilama,  the  apostle  of  God,  to  Mo- 
hammed, the  apostle  of  '^iod.  Now  let  the  earth 
be  half  mme  and  h^l*"  .  .  But  the  latter, 
feeling  himself  too  firmly  <  ■  '  jjlied  to  stand  in 
need  of  an  associate,  dcig  .  .eturn  him  only  the 
following  reply :  "  From  Mohammed,  the  apostle 
of  God,  to  Moseilama,  the  liar.  The  earth  is 
God's ;  he  giveth  the  same  for  inheritance  unto 
euch  of  his  sei'vants  as  he  pleaseth ;  and  the  happy 
issue  shall  attend  those  who  fear  him."  During 
the  few  months  that  Mohammed  lived  after  this 
revolt,  Moseilama  continued,  on  the  whole,  to  gain 
ground,  and  became,  at  length,  so  formidable, 
as  to  occasion  extreme  anxiety  to  the  prophet, 
now  rapidly  shiking  under  the  effects  of  his  dis- 
enae.    An    expedition  under    the  command    of 


Ca! 

SUf 

ape 
hai 
qui 
me 
rin 

sei 
we 
vin 
fro 
err 
M( 
of 
we 
th< 


I 


rnanagrment  he 
ill  the  glory  of 
,  in  tlic  I'lisuing 
execution.  He 
lot  sent  of  God, 
ohiininied  to  re- 
I  worship  of  the 
model  so  closely 
like  the  Koran, 

from  the  name 
ning  a  consider- 
ifu,  he  at  length 
rly  upon  a  level 
!ven  went  so  far 
irtnership  in  his 
jmmcnced  thus : 
of  God,  to  Mo- 
ow  let  the  earth 
But  the  latter, 
lied  to  stand  in 
urn  him  only  the 
Tied,  the  apostle 
The  earth  is 
inheritance  unto 

;  and  tlie  happy 
•  him."  During 
I  lived  after  this 
le  whole,  to  gain 
,  so  formidable, 
to  the  prophet, 
fects  of  his  dis- 
e  command    of 


LITE    OF    MOHAMMED. 

Caled,  "  the  Sword  of  God,"  was  ordered  out  to 
suppress  the  rival  sect,  liradcd  by  tlie  spurious 
apostle,  and  the  bewildered  imagination  of  Mo- 
hammed, in  his  moments  of  delirium,  was  fre- 
quently picturing  to  itself  the  results  of  the  engage- 
ment between  his  faithful  Moslems  and  these  da- 
ring apostates. 

The  army  of  Caled  returned  victorious.  Mo- 
seilama  himself  and  ten  thousand  cf  his  followers 
were  left  dead  on  the  field ;  while  the  rest,  con- 
vinced by  the  shining  evidence  of  truth  that  gleamed 
from  the  swords  of  llic  conquerors,  renounced  their 
errors,  and  fell  quietly  back  into  the  bosom  of  the 
Mohammedan  church.  Several  other  insurgents 
of  similar  pretences,  but  of  minor  consequence, 
were  crushed  in  like  manner  ui  the  early  stages  oi 
their  defection. 


N9 


lii 


150 


LIFE   OF    MOHAMMED. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  Rrlieinn  o/thf  Vrnfhct  firmly  estitblished— The  principal  Cnuntnn 
luhierti'il  III!  him—'l'lii'  rffirts  nf  the  roi.iim  make  alarming  Inroada 
vpmi  his  (■<m.ititut)mi—l'irreii.:9  hin  End  approaching— Prcarhea 
fiirlhr  lastTimeiiiPiililir—Ui.slai'tUlne.in  and  Death— The  Mnstema 
acarcebi  persuaded  that  then  Prnphtt  traa  dead— Tumult  appeased 
by  Abiiliiker—The  Prophet  buried  at  Medina— The  Story  0/  the  hang- 
ing Coffin  false. 

Wk  have  now  reached  the  period  at  which  the 
rehgion  of  Mohammed  may  be  considered  to  have 
become  permanently  establisiied.  The  conquest 
of  Mecca  and  of  the  Kon  is!i  had  been,  in  fact, 
the  signal  for  the  submission  of  the  rest  of  Arabia ; 
and  tliough  several  of  the  petty  tribes  oflVred,  for  a 
time,  tlie  show  of  resistance  to  the  prophet's  arms, 
they  were  all  eventually  subdued.  Between  the 
taking  of  Mecca  and  the  period  of  his  death, 
somewhat  more  than  three  years  elapsed.  )n  that 
short  period  he  had  destroyed  the  idols  of  Arabia ; 
had  extended  his  conquests  to  the  borders  of  the 
Greek  and  Persian  empires ;  had  rendered  his 
name  formidable  to  those  once  mighty  kingdoms ; 
had  tried  Lis  arms  against  the  disciplined  troops  of 
the  former,  and  defeated  them  in  a  desperate  en- 
counter at  Muta.  His  throne  was  now  firmly  es- 
tablished ;  and  an  impulse  given  to  (he  Arabian  na- 
tions, which  induced  them  to  invade,  and  enabled 
them  to  conquer,  a  large  portion  of  the  globe.  In- 
dia, Persia,  the  Greek  empire,  the  whole  of  Asa 


r 


Mi 

red 

hill 

col 

wh 

[)et 

of 

wh 

of 

the 

Ion 

sell 

ala 

dir 

ing 

eve 

sai( 

teri 

luti 

mo: 

his 

pra 

the 

ten( 

amj 

sue 

pre 

sai( 

I  91 

Ha 
let 


Vie  principal  Cnuntrm 
inkp  alnrmine  Inroads 
ipproar./itng — Preaches 
1/  Death— The  Mn.ilema 
nd— Tumult  appeased 
The  Story  a/ the  hang- 


mi  at  which  the 
iisidered  to  have 
'i'he  conquest 
J  been,  in  fact, 
s  rest  of  Arabia ; 
jcs  oflVred,  for  a 
I  prophet's  arms, 
I.  Between  the 
il  of  iiis  death, 
elapsed.  )n  that 
idols  of  Arabia ; 
13  borders  of  the 
id  rendered  his 
ighty  kingdoms ; 
lipHned  troops  of 
1  a  desperate  en- 
s  now  firmly  es- 
I  the  Arabian  na- 
ade,  and  enabled 
if  the  globe.  In- 
e  whole  of  Aflia 


LIFE    OP    HOIIAMMEO. 

Minor,  Egypt,  Barbary,  and  Spain,  were  eventually 
reduced  by  their  victorious  arms.  Mohammed 
himself  did  not  indeed  live  to  sec  such  mighty 
conquests  achieved,  but  he  commenced  the  train 
which  resulted  in  this  widespread  dominion,  and 
before  his  death  liad  established  over  the  whole 
of  Arabia,  and  some  parts  of  Asia,  the  religion 
which  he  had  devised. 

And  now,  having  arrived  at  the  sixty-third  year 
of  his  age,  and  \]\v  tenth  of  the  Ilejira,'  A.  I).  632, 
the  fatal  eflects  of  the  poison,  which  had  been  so 
long  rankling  in  his  veins,  beiran  to  discover  them- 
selves more  and  more  sensibly,  and  to  operate  with 
alarming  virulence.  Day  by  day  he  visibly  de- 
clined, and  it  was  evident  that  his  life  was  hasten- 
ing to  a  close.  For  some  time  previous  to  the 
event,  he  was  conscious  of  its  approach,  and  is 
said  to  have  viewed  and  awaited  it  with  charac- 
teristic firmness.  The  third  day  before  his  disso- 
lution, he  ordered  himself  to  be  carried  to  the 
mosque,  that  he  might,  lor  the  last  time,  address 
his  followers,  and  bestow  upon  them  his  parting 
prayers  and  benedictions.  Being  assisted  to  mount 
the  pulpit,  he  edified  his  brethren  by  the  pious 
tenor  of  his  dying  counsels,  and  in  his  own  ex- 
ample taught  a  lesson  of  humility  and  penitence, 
such  as  we  shall  scarcely  find  inculcated  in  the 
precepts  of  the  Koran.  "  If  there  be  any  man," 
said  tlie  apostle,  "  whom  I  have  unjustly  scourged, 
I  submit  my  own  back  to  the  lash  of  retaliation. 
Have  I  aspersed  the  reputation  of  any  Mussulman  ? 
let  him  ptHslaim  my  faults  iii  the  face  of  the  cdq^ 


n  ^ 


m  I  - 


i'^^ 


r 


1 


1 


K 


. 


i|i 


18S 


LIFE   OF   MOHAMMXD. 


gregation.  Has  any  one  been  despoiled  of  his 
goods  1  the  little  that  I  possess  shall  compensate 
the  principal  and  the  interest  of  the  debt." — 
"  Yes,"  replied  a  voice  from  the  crowd,  "  thou 
owest  me  three  drachms  of  silver."  Mohammed 
heard  the  '  omplaint,  satisfied  tiie  demand,  and 
thanked  his  c  reditor,  that  he  had  accused  him  in 
this  world  rather  than  at  the  day  of  judgment.  He 
then  set  his  slaves  at  liberty,  seventeen  men  and 
eleven  women ;  directed  the  order  of  his  funeral ; 
strove  to  allay  the  lamentations  of  his  weeping 
friends,  and  waited  the  approach  of  death.  He 
did  not  expressly  nominate  a  successor,  a  step 
which  would  have  prevented  the  altercations  that 
afterward  came  so  near  to  crushing  in  its  infancy 
the  religion  and  the  empire  of  the  Saracens  ;  but 
his  appointment  of  Abubeker  to  supply  his  place 
in  the  function  of  public  prayer  and  the  other  ser- 
vices of  the  mosque,  seemed  to  intimate  indirectly 
the  choice  of  the  prophet.  This  ancient  arid  faith- 
ful friend,  accordingly,  after  much  contention,  be- 
came the  first  Caliph  of  the  Saracens,*  though  his 
reign  was  closed  by  his  death  at  the  end  of  two 
years.  The  death  of  Mohammed  was  hastened 
by  the  force  of  a  burning  fever,  which  deprived  him 
at  times  of  the  use  of  reason.  In  one  of  these  pa- 
roxysms of  delirium,  he  demanded  pen  and  paper, 
that  he  might  compose  or  dictate  a  divine  book. 
Omar,  who  was  watching  at  his  side,  refused  hii 


•  Barecen  Is  the  nune  bestowed  by  the  ancleiK/orogn  writers  upon 
Ihe  Arabs.  They  may  have  tolerated  Ibe  tiller  twl  it  la  IM  one  si  tbeur 
mm  imjiotMnn  or  oftiMir  liking. 


I 


req 

SOI 

Otl 

hoc 
iiro 
fori 
Th 
foil 
veil 
que 
iiur 
tair 
strc 
blii 
teni 
disc 
ten( 
v.'hi 
taki 
the 
the 
"0 
nov 
son 
aroi 
live 
not 
full; 
inis 

flOIl 

had 

{OOl 


i 


despoiled  of  his 
ihall  compensate 
of  the  debt."— 
\\e  crowd,  "  thou 
r."  Mohammed 
\e    demand,   and 

accused  him  in 
if  judgment.  He 
entecn  men  and 
er  of  liis  funeral ; 

of  his  weeping 
h  of  death.  He 
luccessor,  a  step 

altercations  that 
ing  in  its  infancy 
e  Saracens  ;  but 

supply  his  place 
nd  the  other  ser- 
ntimate  indirectly 
ancient  arid  faith- 
h  contention,  be- 
cens,*  though  his 
t  the  end  of  two 
led  was  hastened 
licrh  deprived  him 
1  one  of  these  pa- 
3d  pen  and  paper, 
te  a  divine  book. 
I  side,  refused  hit 


leM/oTtign  writers  upan 
,UaitiaiWoneo(Uiielr 


I.IFK  OF  MOHAMMED. 

request,  lest  the  expiring  prophet  might  dictate 
something  wIucFi  should  susporsede  tiic  Koran.  • 
OtluTS,  however,  expressed  ii  great  desire  that  the 
hook  might  be  wi  itten ;  and  so  warm  a  dispute 
arose  in  the  ehaniher  of  the  apostle,  that  he  was 
forced  to  rejirovc  their  unbecoming  vehemence. 
The  writing  was  not  performed,  and  many  of  his 
followers  have  mourned  the  loss  of  the  sublime  re- 
velations which  his  dying  visions  might  have  be- 
queathed to  them.  His  favourite  wife  Ayesha 
hung  over  her  husband  in  his  last  moments,  sus- 

ftaining  his  drooping  head  upon  her  knee,  as  he  lay 
stretched  upon  the  carpet,  watching  with  trem- 
bling anxiety  his  changing  countenance,  and  lis- 
tening to  the  last  broken  sounds  of  his  voice.  His 
disease,  as  it  drew  towards  its  termination,  was  at- 
tended at  intervals  with  most  excruciating  pains, 
which  he  constantly  ascribed  to  the  fatal  morsel 
taken  at  Chaibar ;  and  as  the  mother  of  Bashar, 
the  companion  who  had  died  upon  the  spot  from 
the  same  cause,  stood  by  his  side,  he  exclaimed, 
"  O  mother  of  Bashar,  the  cords  of  my  heart  are 
now  breaking  of  the  food  which  I  ate  with  your 
son  at  Chaibar."  In  his  conversation  with  those 
around  him,  he  mentioned  it  as  a  special  preroga- 
live  granted  to  him,  that  the  angel  of  death  was 
not  allowed  to  take  his  soul  till  he  had  respect- 
fully asked  of  him  his  permission,  and  this  per- 
mission he  condescendingly  granted.  Recovering 
from  a  swoon  into  which  the  violence  of  his  pains 
had  thrown  him,  he  raised  his  eyes  towards  the 
{oof  of  the  house,  and  with  faltering  accents  ex- 


1S4 


LIFE  OP  MOHAMMED. 


claimed,  "  0  God !  pardon  my  sins.  Yes,  I  come 
among  my  fellow-labourers  on  liigli !"  His  face 
was  then  sprinkled  with  water,  and  lliat  iiy  his 
own  feeble  hand,  when  he  shortly  after  expired. 

The  city,  and  more  espeeially  the  house,  of  the 
prophet,  bceame  at  once  a  scene  of  sorrowful,  but 
confused,  lamentation.  Some  of  his  followers 
could  not  believe  that  he  was  deao,  "  How  can 
he  be  dead,  our  witness,  our  interce,  isor,  our  me- 
diator with  God  T  He  is  not  dead.  Like  Moses 
and  .lesus  he  is  wrapped  in  a  holy  trance,  and 
gpeedily  will  he  return  to  his  faithful  people."  The 
evidence  of  sense  was  disregarded,  and  Omar, 
brandishing  his  scimitar,  threatened  to  strike  off 
the  heads  of  tlie  infidels  who  should  affirm  that 
the  prophet  was  no  more.  The  tumult  was  at 
length  appeased  by  the  moderation  of  Abubeker. 
"  Is  it  Mohammed,"  said  he,  "or  the  God  of  Moham- 
med, whom  ye  worship  ?  The  God  of  Mohammed 
liveth  for  ever,  but  the  apostle  was  a  mortal  liko 
ourselves,  and,  according  to  his  own  prediction,  he 
hath  experienced  the  common  fate  of  mortality."* 

The  prophet's  remains  were  deposited  at  Me- 
dina, in  the  very  room  in  which  ho  breathed  his 
last,  the  floor  being  removed  to  make  way  for  his 
sepulchre,  and  a  simple  and  unadorned  monument 
some  time  ailer  erected  over  them.     The  houi>a 


it8( 

lis! 
stii 
rei 
iuf 
sto 
iiiij 
hi» 
mi 
coi 
ho 
str 
lio 


*  "  MohammiHl  li  no  mora  Ihiiii  in  apontl* :  the  othtr  apoatlM  har 
■Iri'Sdy  deceawMl  b^rore  him :  If  lie  die,  Iherarore,  or  l>e  ilain,  will  )' 
turn  back  on  your  heeln?"— Koran,  ch.  ill. 

"  Verily,  thou.  O  Mohammed,  lU.U  die,  and  they  shall  die ;  and  y* 
■hall  debate  the  mailer  [idolatry)  with  oneanoltwr  befbre  your  Lent  at  IM 
day  of  rwiUTtetioa."— Ibid.  cb.  sxxlx. 


RD. 

ins.  Yes,  I  come 
liigh !"  His  face 
•,  iiiul  ihaf  liy  his 
y  after  expired, 
iho  house,  of  the 
I  of  sorrowful,  but 
of  his  followers 
Jeao,  "  How  can 
iterce,  isor,  our  me- 
ead.  Like  Moses 
I  holy  trance,  and 
hful  people."  The 
iirded,  and  Omar, 
tened  to  strike  off 
should  affirm  that 
he  tumult  was  at 
ition  of  Abubeker. 
theGodofMoham- 
3od  of  Mohammed 
was  a  mortal  liko 
own  prediction,  he 
ite  of  mortality."* 
I  deposited  at  Me- 
ih  ho  breathed  his 
make  way  for  his 
idorned  monument 
hem.     The  hoiux) 


B :  the  other  ipoetlee  har 
efore,  or  be  alaln,  will  y 

nit  they  shall  die ;  tnd  ye 
liber  befbre  your  Laid  at  IM 


LITR  OF  MOItAMMKD. 

itself  has  long  since  mouldered  or  been  demo- 
lished, but  tlic  plai  e  of  the  prophet's  interment  is 
still  made  coimpi(;uous  to  the  superstitious  reve- 
rence of  his  (liacipU's.  The  story  of  his  relics  be- 
ing suspended  in  the  air,  by  the  power  of  load- 
stone, ill  an  iron  coflin,  and  that  too  at  Mecca, 
instead  of  Medina,  is  a  mere  idle  fabrication ;  as 
his  toini)  at  tlie  latter  place  has  been  visited  by 
millions  of  pilgrims,  and  from  the  authentic  ac- 
counts of  travellers  who  have  visited  both  these 
lioly  cities  in  disguise,  we  learn  that  it  is  con- 
structed of  plain  mason  work,  fixed  without  eleva- 
tion upon  the  surface  of  the  ground. 


IM 


tlFE  or  MollAMMBD. 


CIIAl'TEU  XV. 

KtflietimgMtinn  tht  rxlrniirdixary  Carrrr  of  }{nhammt<l—lkteriptum 
of  hit  Vtrtnn—dritrrtU  Virut  Ofid  Kilimalt  iif  hi$  Charatltr. 

T1HJ8  closfd  llui  caitlily  caiccr  of  oiu-  of  tht? 
mo«t  remiiikiihl*'  mon,  aiul  ol'ilci-idcdiy  the  most  nuc- 
crssfiil  impostor,  tliiit  ever  lived.  Uy  i\w  force  of 
a  vast  iunl)ilion,givin)f  direction  to  iiiilivo  talenls  oi 
a  Bupfrior  order,  he  had  risen  from  small  beffin- 
ningH  to  tlio  jiinnaele  of  power  among  the  Arab 
nation,  and  before  liis  death  had  eonunenced  one 
of  the  greatest  revohitions  known  in  tlie  history  of 
miUL  lie  laid  the  foundation  of  an  empire,  whieh, 
in  the  short  space  of  cit'lity  years,  extended  ita 
sway  over  more  kingdoms  and  countries  than  Rome 
had  mastered  in  eight  inmdred.  And  when  we 
pass  from  the  political  to  the  nligious  ascendency 
which  he  gained,  and  consider  th(!  rapid  growth, 
the  wide  diflusion,  and  the  eiuhning  permanence 
of  the  Mohammedan  imposture,  we  are  still  more 
astonished.  Indeed,  in  this,  as  in  every  other  in- 
Btancc  where  the  fortunes  of  an  individual  are 
entirely  disproportioned  to  the  means  employed, 
and  surpass  all  reasonable  calculation,  wc  are 
forced  to  resolve  the  problem  into  the  special  pro- 
vidence of  (Jod.  Nothing  short  of  this  cotdd  have 
secured  the  achievement  of  such  mighty  results ; 
and  we  must  doubtless  look  upon  MohammedaniBin 


IIMEO. 


XV. 

r  r\f  Mnhammfl—ntttTxpivm 
tlimalt  1/  hi*  CharaelT. 

•siiccr  of  out-  of  ihH 
I'cidodly  the  most  ttuc- 
I'd.  Uy  v\w  force  of 
11  Id  Hiilivo  talents  of 
>ii  from  siiiiiU  b(*f(in- 
ivcr  among  the  Arab 
hud  conunenccd  one 
own  in  tlie  history  of 
1  of  an  c'ini)ire,  whitli, 
r  yrars,  fxtcnded  its 
1  conntrif.M  lh;in  Rome 
red.  And  ^\h^'n  wc 
ri  lipious  ascrndency 
nr  lh(!  rapid  growth, 
■ndnring  jtcnnanencc 
nc,  we  are  still  more 
as  in  every  other  in- 
[)f  an  individual  are 
the  means  employed, 

calculation,  we  are 
I  into  the  spc^cial  pro- 
lort  of  this  could  have 

such  mighty  results ; 
pen  Mohammedanisin 


Ltrs  nr  moiiammeu. 


157 


at  the  present  day  as  a  standing  nionuinenl  of  the 
mysleriiiUH  wisilom  of  Jehovah,  (hxigncd  to  com- 
pass ends  which  are  heyond  the  gra.'^p  of  luimiUi 
mind.i,  at  Ica-^t  till  they  arc  acconipliHlied. 

As  to  his  person,  Mohammed,  according  to  his 
Arabic  biographers,  was  of  a  middling  stature  and 
of  a  floriil  complexion.  Ilis  head  was  large  and 
well  formed ;  his  hair  smooth  and  of  a  glossy 
black;  his  eye  of  the  same  lolonr;  and  ho  un- 
commonly vigi-niu-*  and  robust  wiuj  his  frame,  that 
at  the  time  of  liis  death  scarcely  any  of  the  marks 
or  infirmities  of  age  had  appciired  upon  him.  His 
features  were  large,  yet  regidar ;  his  cheeks  full ; 
his  forehead  prominent ;  his  eyebrows  long  and 
smoo  h,  mutually  approaching  each  other,  yet  not 
80  as  to  meet ;  and  between  them  was  a  vein,  of 
which  the  pulse  was  quicker  and  higher  than  usual 
whenever  he  was  angry.  He  liad  an  acjuiline 
nose  and  a  large  mouth,  with  teeth  of  singular 
brilliancy  and  somewhat  singidar  form,  as  they 
were  pointed  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw,  and  placed 
at  Jome  distance  from  each  other,  though  still  in 
beautiful  order.  When  he  laughed  he  discovered 
them,  and  they  appeared,  if  tradition  may  be  cre- 
dited, like  hail-stones  or  little  white  pearls.  Even 
his  laughter  is  said  to  have  been  full  of  majesty, 
and  in  his  smile  there  was  such  a  peculiar  contrac- 
tion of  the  muscles  of  the  mouth  and  cheeks,  and 
such  an  expression  given  to  the  countenance,  as 
rendered  it  irresistibly  attractive.  In  his  later 
yeare  he  became  corpulent ;  but  he  had  always  a 
O 


f  21' 


198 


Ltrr.  or  moiiammi-.d. 


frfp,  i>p*n  air,  a  mHJcutlic  poit,  and  a  tnodl  engagiif 
atlilrcMK. 

'I'Ih'  Monlrm  wiiirrs  arc  imhouiulcd  in  tlirir  rii- 
logy  of  tlir  pmplici's  cliaraclrr  as  a  man.  Kvrn 
lh«me  of  ihcin  wlio  treat  an  it  ilcHcivrii  the  ((ii'litii 
fiction  of  his  having  been  taki'ii  by  two  angcit  in 
lii8  childliood,  his  liody  luid  open  by  a  knift-,  liin 
Iirart  taken  out,  and  preHNed,  and  wiinif:;',  till  its 
ori)(innl  corrnptionH  oo/ed  ont  in  tlie  form  of  lar^^o 
black  fitid  drojiH,  wlien  it  was  ii^rain  rcpliiced,  [)H- 
rilied  and  |)erfcct,  in  liis  hoHom,  and  the  wound 
niiracuioiisiy  liealed,  iitill  ntaintain  tliat  hit*  moral 
qualities  were  hiicIi  -m  to  lift  liini  quite  ont  of  the 
grade  of  the  common  i.ico  of  men.  Hnt  here  the 
liiHlory  of  his  life  and  the  pat^es  of  the  Koran  will 
emihle  ns  to  make  tlioHc  abatements  which,  in  re- 
spect to  Im  personal  accomplishmenls,  we  can  only 
suspect  ought  to  bo  iiiadc.  His  followers  extol 
his  piety,  veracity,  justice,  liberality,  humility,  and 
self-denial,  in  all  which  they  do  not  scruple  to 
propose  him  as  n  perfect  pattern  to  the  faithful. 
His  charity,  in  i)artic>dar,  they  say,  was  so  ron- 
spicuoiis,  that  he  seldom  had  any  money  in  his 
house,  keeping  no  more  than  was  just  sufficient  to 
maintain  his  family,  and  frequently  sparing  even  a 
part  of  his  own  provisions  to  supply  the  necessi- 
ties of  the  poor.  All  this  may  have  been  so,  but 
in  forming  our  judgment  of  the  exhibition  of  these 
moral  traits,  we  cnmiot  forget  that  he  had  private 
ends  to  answer,  and  we  thus  find  it  impossible  to 
distinguish  between  the  generous  impulses  of  a 


I 


illF.D. 

mtl  a  nttrnt  rngagitf 

)(>iiiuli'(l  in  tlirir  ru< 
r  iiH  H  iiiiiii.  t'vrii 
lU'Hcrvri)  the  fuiilisli 
I'll  by  two  niigcii  in 
H'W  fiy  ii  knif*-,  Iiih 
,  and  wiiiiif^,  till  ita 
ill  the  fiiiin  of  largo 
a^rHin  ir|)!;icc(i,  pti- 
)iii,  iiiul  the  uoiiiul 
lain  tliat  his  moral 
lini  (|iiite  out  of  tlir. 
mm.  Hut  here  the 
•H  of  tlin  Koran  will 
lU'iitH  which,  in  re- 
hmeiil.i,  we  can  only 
His  followers  extol 
rality,  humility,  and 
do  not  scniple  to 
tern  to  the  faithful. 
r  say,  was  so  ron- 
I  any  money  in  hrs 
r'as  just  sufficient  to 
ntly  sparing  even  a 
supply  the  neeessi- 
ly  have  been  so,  but 
!  exliibition  of  these 
hat  he  had  private 
nd  it  impossible  to 
ous  impulses  of  a 


Liri    OF    MOHAMMED. 

kind  and  nobh;  heart,  and  the  artingn  of  an  inte< 
rcMtcd  [Ktlicy,  It  is  no  unimiial  tiling  I'or  a  HtroiiK 
mliun  p.wHion  to  biiiig  evmy  other  passion,  even 
the  most  opposite  and  discordant,  into  harmony 
and  sulisrrvioiicy  to  its  dictates.  Amliition  will 
sometimes  control  avarice,  and  tlie  love  of  plea- 
sure not  unfreiiucntly  govern  i)otli.  A  man  may 
atrord  to  bo  jiiNt  and  generous,  and  to  act  the  part 
of  a  very  saint,  when  hn  has  no  lens  a  motive  be- 
fore him  than  to  (rain  tiic  character  of  a  prophet 
and  the  power  of  a  monarch.  If  iMohammed  re- 
ally evinced  the  virtues  of  a  prophet,  he  doublless 
had  his  eye  up  .i  "  a  prophet's  rew.ird."  Hut  wo 
would  not  be  gratuitously  hai'h  in  our  judgment 
of  the  impostor's  moral  qualities.  V.'e  think  it  by 
no  means  improiiablc,  that  his  lisposition  was  natu- 
rally free,  open,  r.  blc,  cng?  'ng,  perhar^s  magir.ini- 
moiH.  We  doubt  not  injustice  ma;  iiavo  been 
done  by  Christian  writers  to  the  mnn  ■■■  their  un- 
measured detestation  of  the  imposU  ,  But  as  long 
as  we  admit  the  trutli  of  h-stoiy,  as  it  relates  lo 
Islamism  and  its  founder,  ;  i^  j  lain,  that  if  he  w  ^a 
originally  possessed  of  praijoworthy  attributes, 
they  coase(l  to  disliiijruisli  him  as  Ik;  advanced  in 
life ;  for  his  pcrs(Hial  degeneracy  kept  pace  with 
his  success,  and  his  delinquencies  became  more 
numerous,  gross,  and  glaring,  the  longer  he  lived. 

Of  his  intellectual  endowments,  his  followers 
speak  in  the  same  strain  .>f  high  panegyric.  His 
genius,  soaring  above  the  need  of  culture,  unaided 
by  the  lights  of  learning,  despising  books,  horo 
him  by  its  innate  strength  into  the  kindred  8ubli> 


)* 


160 


MFE   OF   MOHAMMED. 


I' : 


il 


mities  of  prophecy  and  poetry,  and  enabled  him 
in  the  Koran,  without  models  or  masters,  to  speak 
with  an  eloquence  unpiiralleled  in  any  human  pro- 
duction.    But  liere  it  has  escaped  them,  that  they 
praise  the  prophet  at  the  expense  of  his  oracles ; 
that  whatever  credit,  on  the  score  of  authorship, 
they  give  to  him,  so  much  they  detract  from  the 
evidence  of  its  inspiration ;  since  Mohammed  him- 
self constantly  appeals  to  his  revelations  as  pro- 
ceeding from  an  "  illiterate  prophet,"  and  therefore 
carrying  with  them,  in  their  unequalled  style,  the 
clearest  evidence  of  being,  not  a  human,  but  a  di- 
vine composition.     On  the  point,  however,  of  the 
literary  merits  of  the  Koran,  and  of  the  mental 
endowments   of  its  author  as  evinced  by  it,  the 
reader  will  judge  for  himself.     We  can  more  rea- 
dily assent  to  their  statements  when  they  inform  us, 
that  his  intellect  was  acute  and  sagacious,  his  me- 
mory retentive,  his  knowledge  of  human  nature, 
improved  as  it  was  by  travel  and  extended  inter- 
course, profound  and  accurate,  and  that  in  the  arts 
of  insinuation  and  address  he  was  without  a  rival. 
Neither  are   we  able  to  gainsay  their  accounts 
when  they  represent  him  as  having  been  affable, 
rather  than  loquacious ;  of  an  even  cheerful  tem- 
per ;  pleasant  and  familiar  in  conversation ;  and 
possessing  the  art,  in  a  surprising  degree,  of  at- 
taching his  friends  and  adherents  to  his  person. 

On  the  whole,  from  a  candid  survey  of  his  life 
and  actions,  we  may  safely  pronounce  Mohammed 
to  have  been  by  nature  a  man  of  a  superior  cast 
of  character,  and  very  considerably  in  advance  of 


Id 


ind  enabled  him 
nasters,  to  speak 
any  human  pro- 
l  them,  that  they 
3  of  his  oracles ; 
e  of  authorship, 
detract  from  the 
Mohammed  him- 
vclations  as  pro- 
Bt,"  and  therefore 
]ualled  style,  the 
human,  but  a  di- 
,  however,  of  the 
id  of  the  mental 
vinced  by  it,  the 
Ve  can  more  rea- 
en  they  inform  us, 
agacious,  his  me- 
of  human  nature, 
id  extended  inter- 
id  that  in  the  arts 
LS  without  a  rival. 
ly  their  accounts 
'ing  been  affable, 
ren  cheerful  tem- 
jonversation ;  and 
ing  degree,  of  at- 
to  his  person, 
survey  of  his  life 
)unce  Mohammed 
f  a  superior  cast 
bly  in  advance  of 


LIVE  OF  MOHAMMED. 

the  age  m  which  he  lived.  But  the  age  and  the 
countiy  in  wliidi  he  arose  and  shone  were  rude 
and  barbarous ;  and  the  hiandard  which  would 
determine  him  great  among  the  roving  tribes  of 
Arabia  niiglit  have  left  him  little  n  ire  than  a 
common  man  in  the  cultivated  climes  of  Europe. 
Men's  characters  are  moulded  as  much  by  their 
circumstances  and  fortunes  as  by  their  native  ge- 
nius and  bias.  Under  another  combination  of  ac- 
cidents, the  f  "Under  of  the  Moslem  fahh  and  of  the 
empire  of  the  Saracens  might  have  sunk  to  obli- 
vion with  the  anonymous  millions  of  his  race,  as 
the  drops  of  rain  are  absorbed  into  the  sands  of 
his  native  deserts.  His  whole  histoiy  makes  it 
evident,  that  fanaticism,  ambition,  and  luat  were 
'lis  master-passions  ;  of  which  the  former  rppears 
to  have  been  gradually  eradicated  by  the  growing 
strength  of  the  two  last.  An  enthusiast  by  nature, 
he  became  a  hypocrite  by  policy ;  and  as  the  vio- 
lence of  his  corrupt  propensities  increased,  he 
scrupled  not  to  gratify  them  at  the  expense  of 
truth,  justice,  friendship,  and  humanity.  It  is 
right,  indeed,  in  forming  our  estimate  of  his  con- 
duct in  its  most  repulsive  respects,  that  we  should 
make  allowance  for  the  ignorance,  the  prejudices, 
the  manners,  the  laws  of  the  people  among  whom 
he  lived.  A  heathen  people  cannot  be  fairly 
judged  by  the  rules  of  Christian  morality.  In 
the  mere  circumstance  of  multiplying  his  wives, 
he  followed  the  common  example  of  his  country- 
men, with  whom  polygamy  had  been,  from  the 
earlieet  ages,  a  prevailing  practice.  And  so,  thofugb 
02 


l*J 


162 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


li    , 


we  cannot  justify,  yet  wo  may  in  some  measure 
palliiite,  the  murcUn-  of  Caab  and  Sophyan,  if  we 
supposed  the  prophet  to  have  viewed  them  as  ene- 
mies from  whom  his  own  life  was  in  jeopardy  ;  for 
in  tliis  no  violence  was  done  to  the  common  senti- 
ments of  the  Arab  race.     Even  at  the  present  day, 
among  the  prophet's  disciples  all  over  the  East, 
no  trait  is  more  common  or  more  revolting  than 
recklessness  of  life,  whicsh  is  doubtless  to  be  ascribed 
as  mucii  to  national  habits  as  to  a  native  cruelty  or 
ferocity  of  disposition.     We  must,  indeed,  think 
but  little  of  the  morality  of  such  a  people,  and 
must  behold  with  indignation  a  pretended  prophet, 
while  professing  to  purify  the  moral  code  of  his 
countrymen,  continuing  still  in  the  practice  of  some 
of  the  worst  of  its  tenets.     Here,  in  fact,  our  hea- 
viest condemnation  falls  upon  Mohammed.     He 
did  not   observe  those  rules  of  morality  which  he 
himself  laid  down,   and  which  he   enforce!  upon 
others  by  such  terrible  sanctions.     No  excuse  cas 
he  offered  for  the  impostor  on  this  score.     He 
abused  his  claims  as  a  prophet  to  screen  the  guilty 
excesses  of  his  private  life,  and  under  the  pretence 
of  a  special  revelation,  dispensing  him  from  the 
laws  imposed  by  his  own  religion,  had  the  fetnale 
sex  abandoned  without   reserve    to    his  desires. 
»  0  prophet,  we  have  allowed  thee  thy  wives  unto 
whom  thou  hast  given  their  dower,  and  also  the 
slaves  which  thy  right  hand  possesseth,  of  the 
booty   which   God  hath  granted    thee;    and  the 
daughters  of  thy  uncle  and  the  daughters  of  thy 
aunts,  both  on  thy  father's  side  and  oiKhy  nwthei's 


ifvy-r-'-^-^iiTVi*^*--^-:^-'' 


some  measure 
5ophyan,  if  we 
'6(1  them  as  er.e- 
n  jeopardy ;  for 
•  common  senti- 
the  present  day, 
over  the  East, 
;  revoltinir  than 
'ssto  be  ascribed 
native  crueUy  or 
I,  indeed,  think 
•h  a  people,  and 
^tended  prophet, 
jral  code  of  his 
practice  of  some 
in  fact,  our  hea- 
lohammed.     He 
wTulity  which  he 
e   enforce!  upon 

No  excuse  cas 
this  score.  He 
screen  the  guilty 
ider  the  pretence 
ng  him  from  the 
a,  had  the  female 

to  his  desires, 
ee  thy  wives  unto 
wer,  and  also  the 
issesseth,  of  the 
I  thee;  and  the 
daughters  of  thy 
id  oiv<hy  mothei's 


LiriC    UP   MOHAMMKD. 

side,  who  have  fled  witii  thee  from  Mecca,  and  any 
other  believing  woman,  if  she  give  herself  unto  the 
prophet ;  in  case  the  prophet  desireth  to  taiie  her 
to  wife.  This  is  a  peculiar  privilege  granted  unto 
thee,  above  the  rest  of  the  true  believers."*  The 
exceedingly  liberal  grant  thus  made  to  the  prophet 
on  the  score  of  niutrimonial  privilege  may  be  con- 
trasted with  the  allowance  made  to  his  followers. 
"  Take  in  marriage  of  such  women  as  please  you 
two,  three,  or  four ;  and  not  more.  But  if  ye  fear 
that  ye  cannot  act  equitably  towards  so  many, 
marry  one  only."t 

Respect  to  decorum  forbids  our  entering  into  de- 
tails relative  to  this  part  of  Mohammed's  conduct 
and  character.  But  from  what  has  been  already 
adduced,  the  reader  cannot  have  failed  to  perceive 
how  completely  the  prophet's  imposture  was  made 
an  engine  for  promoting  the  gratitication  of  sensual 
passion.  One  of  the  grossest  instances  of  his  un- 
hallowed abuse  of  the  claims  to  which  he  pre- 
tended occurs  in  the  histo.y  of  his  intercourse  with 
Mary,  an  Egyptian  slave.  The  knowledge  of  his 
illicit  amours  with  this  "  possession  of  his  right 
hand"  having  come  to  the  ears,  or  rather  to  the 
eyes,  of  one  of  his  lawful  wives,  who  thereupon 
reproached  him  most  bitterly  for  his  infidelity,  he 
went  80  far,  in  order  to  pacify  her,  as  to  promise 
with  an  oath  never  to  be  guilty  of  a  repetition  of 
the  offence.  But  the  intirmity  of  nature  having 
not  long  afler  triumphed  again  over  the  strength  of 
bis  resolution,  he  had  recourse  to  his  revelatiotw 


h    I    ^ 


■Kiinn,eh.  xxxiU. 


tC%.lr. 


164 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED 


to  cover  the  scandal  of  this  shiimeless  laps'"-    The 
expedient  now  reworted  to  forms  one  of  the  black- 
est  stains  upon  the  paffos  of  the  Koran,  and  upon 
the  character  of   its  author.     It  was  nothing  less 
than  a  pretended  ahsolution  of  the  prophet  from 
the  obligation    of  his    oath.     "0   prophet    why 
holdest  thou  that  to  be  prohibited  which  God  hath 
allowed  thee,  seekinir  to  please  tV^^ive^;  since 
God  is  inclined  to  forfiive,  and  merciful  ?     God  hath 
allowed  von  the  dissolution  of  your  oaths,  and  God 
18  your  Master."'     Here  is  an  alleged  dispensa- 
tion  of  the   prophet,  which  must  be  construed  as 
a-ti.ally  legalizing  perjury  on  the  part  of  a  pro- 
fessed messenger  of  truth :  one  too  who  thus  in- 
fitructs  his  followers:  "Perform   your  covenant 
with    God,  when   ye    enter    into    covenant  with 
him,  and  violate  not  your  oaths  after  the  ratifica- 
tion  thereof;  since  ve  have  made  God   a  witness 
over  you.     Verilv,  God  knowc .'.  that  which  ye  do. 
And  be  not  like  unto  her  who  undoeth  that  which 
8he  hath  spun,  untwisting  it  after  she  hath  twisted 
it  strongly."     "  Therefore  take  not  your  oaths  be- 
tween you  deceitfully,  lest  your  foot  slip  aaei  it 
hath  been  steadfastly  fixed,  and  ye  teste  evil  in 
this  iife,  and  suflTer  a  grievous  punishment  in  the 
life  to  come."t     This  is  but  too  fair  a  specimen 
of  the  general  character  of  the  Koran.     By  far 
the  greater  part  of  its  contents  were  fabricated  to 
answer  particular  purposes,  which  he  could  eflect 
in  no  other  way  ;  and  this  was  an  expedif  rt  which 
never  failed.     If  any  new  enterprise  was  to  be 
•Koran,  ch.iwi  ^^"^ 


'^■v^-S.OT-;-- 


•■-x-?.»:~.S5S5»-ri3SB*iS^-i*Sl6^'^^'^t%ii 


k.A^ 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMED. 


165 


less  lapsp.  The 
me  of  the  black- 
Koran,  and  upon 
was  nothing  less 
he  prophet  from 
O  prophet,  why 
i  which  God  hath 
thy  wives;  since 
ciful  T  God  hath 
ur  oaths,  and  God 
alleged  diapensa- 

be  construed  as 
he  part  of  a  pro- 

too  who  thus  in- 
n  your  covenant 
10    covenant  with 

after  the  ratifica- 
(le  God   a  witness 

that  which  ye  do. 
indoeth  that  which 
r  she  hath  twisted 
not  your  oaths  be- 
ir  foot  slip  after  it 
»d  ye  teste  evil  in 
punishment  in  the 
3  fair  a  specimen 
e  Koran.  By  far 
were  fabricated  to 
lich  he  could  eflect 
an  expedif  rt  which 
erprise  was  to  bo 


undertaken,  any  new  objections  answered,  any  diffi- 
culty to  be  solved,  any  disturbance  among  hi»,  fol- 
lowers to  be  hushed,  or  any  offence  to  be  removed, 
immediate  recourse  was  had  to  Gabriel,  and  a  new 
revelation,  precisely  adapted  to  meet  the  necessi- 
ties of  the  ease,  was  granted.  As  an  inevitable 
consequence,  a  vast  number  of  variations  and  con- 
tradictions, too  palpable  to  be  denied,  occur  in  the 
course  of  the  book.  His  commentators  and  dis- 
ciples acknowledg',  the  fact,  but  account  for  it  by 
saying,  that  whenever  a  subsequent  revelation 
plainly  contradicts  a  former,  the  former  is  to  be 
considered  as  iiaving  been  revoked  or  repealed  by 
the  latter ;  and  above  a  hundred  and  fifty  verses 
arc  enumerated  as  naving  been  thus  set  aside  by 
after-discoveries  of  the  divi  it:  Ul.  in  this  they 
are  countenanced  by  the  words  of  the  impostor 
himself.  "  Whatever  verse  we  shall  abrogate,  or 
cause  thee  to  forget,  we  will  bring  a  better  than  it, 
or  one  like  unto  it."*  "  When  we  substitute  in  the 
Koran  an  abrogating  verse  in  lieu  of  a  verse  abro- 
gated (and  God  best  knoweth  the  fitness  of  that 
which  he  revealeth),  the  infidels  say,  Thou  art 
only  a  forger  of  these  verses:  but  the  greaej  part 
of  them  know  not  the  truth  from  falsehood."! 
When  this  feature  of  their  religion  is  objected  to 
modern  Mohammedans,  as  it  was  by  Henry  Mar- 
tyn  in  his  controversy  with  them,  they  reply,  that 
"  this  objection  is  altogether  futile ;  for  the  pre- 
cepts of  God  are  always  delivered  with  a  special 
regard  to  the  necessities  of  his  servants.  And 
♦Koran,  ch.U.  t  Ch,  xvl. 


It     ^ 


I 


■■!     'i 


Sidv 


J?f. 


166 


LIFE  OF  MOHAMMr.r. 


her      m  bo  no  doubt  that  these  must  vary  wilh 
the  .iirvmg  exigences  of  the  times  in  which  they 
arc  a.!vered.     The    divine  Lawgiver  may  here 
be   .u    -i-red   as  the  spiritual  physician  of  his 
peopl  •.   ,vho,  like  a  temporal  physician,  prcsonbes 
8U<  h  rcrimcn  and  medicines  as  are  most  ikcly  to 
"it  the  wants  of  his  patient.-     The  Pup^^--  - 
certainly  worthy  of  the  master,  when  they  both 
agree  in  teaching,  that  the  grand  principles  of  mo- 
r  -.tv  a.  ■  not  eternal  and  immutable,  growing  out 
n'f  the  very  nature  of  the  relation  subsisting  between 
,ha  Creator  and  his  creatures,  but  are  mere  arbi- 
trary rules,  subject  to  be  relaxed,  modified,  or  dis- 
pensed with,  as  circumstances  may  dictate,     bee- 
hg  that  this  pitiful  device  of  feigning  dispensa- 
tions and  abrogations  of  particular  duties  subjec  s 
the  immutable  counsels  of  the   Almighty  to  the 
charge  of  weakness  and  fickleness,  it  is  surpr'smg 
that  his  disciples  should  have  been  blinded  by  so 
flimsy  a  disguise ;  yet  such  is  cvideivtly  the  fact. 
And  it  adds  another  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  re- 
mark,  that  as  there  is  no  error  or  absurdity  m  reh- 
gion  too  monstrous  to  be  conceived  or  broached, 
so  there  is  none  too  gross  to  be  unposed  upon  the 
credulity  of  others. 

•  lee's  TrauBlation  of  H.  Mart>ii'»  Controveralal  Traett. 


■-■.^t.HW'f:''\-^-'''-SlW'i^t^K' 


tiFE  or  Mohammed. 


187 


must  vary  wiih 
s  in  which  they 
[river  may  here 
ihysician  of  his 
lician,  prescribes 
■e  most  likely  to 
7he  pupil  here  is 
,vhen  they  both 
irinciplea  of  mo- 
hle,  growing  out 
ibsisting  between 
ut  are  mere  arbi- 
modified,  or  dis- 
ay  dictate.     See- 
;igning  dispensa- 
ir  duties  subjects 
A.lmighty  to  the 
ss,  it  is  surprising 
en  blinded  by  so 
vidently  the  fact, 
truth  of  the  re- 
•  absurdity  in  reli- 
iived  or  broached, 
imposed  upon  the 


itrovcnlal  Traeti. 


f«™>lS'ttf'f*tJi/ 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

AKOUnt  of  the  Prophet's  Wives— Cmliitih—AycxhA—Hqflia—Zrinah— 
Snfyn — His  Coa'Uhines  Sirit^ilaT  Precepts  in  the  Koran  rf*ptrtin^ 
the  Wires  of  \fnharnmnt~Hia  comparative  Treatment  -f  Jews  and 
Christians  -  Prettictions  nf  the  Prophet  altered  by  Moha.nmedans  to 
be  contained  in  th«  sa-red  Scriptures. 

As  the  stihject  of  women  occupies  a  prominent 
place  ill  the  Koriiii,  so  in  a  c  impiete  liistory  of  the 
prophet's  life  his  numerous  wives,  of  which  the 
number  is  variously  stated  from  fifteen  to  twenty- 
one,  form  a  topic  of  too  much  interest  to  be 
omitted. 

During  the  lifetime  of  Cadijah,  it  does  not  ap- 
pear that  she  was  ever  pained  with  the  sight  or 
suspicion  of  a  rival.  After  her  death,  when  at 
length  his  reputation  as  a  prophet  had  become  es- 
tablished, and  his  authority  too  firmly  rooted  to  be 
shaken,  the  restraints  which  policy  had  imposed 
upon  passion  were  gradually  thrown  off,  and  the 
most  unlimited  license  in  this  respect  marked  his 
subsequent  conduct. 

His  third  and  best  beloved  wife  was  Ayesha, 
the  daughter  of  Abubeker,  whom  he  married  in 
the  first  year  of  the  Hejira.  Vague  rumours  of 
conjugal  infidelity  have  cast  a  stain  upon  the  cha- 
racter of  Ayesha  not  entirely  effaced  even  at  the 
present  day.  They  were  not  believed,  however, 
by  the  prophet,  and  the  divine  acquittal  in  the 
twenty-fourth  chapter  of  the  Koran  has  done  much 


*«•*>• 


168 


MFE    or    MOHAMMED. 


towards  Hlueliling  her  fume  from  roproach.         As 
to  the  party  among  you,  who  have  P"W.«hrd  tl^ 
falsehood  eonceminjj  Aye«ha-everyr  man  of  them 
shall  be   punished  aceording   to  the  '".1"«;««  «f 
which  he  hath  been  guilty;  and  he  »mong  them 
who  hath  undertaken  to  "Kg^'^vate  the  same  shall 
Buffer  a  grievous  punishment.     Did  not  the  f.ulh- 
ful  men  and  the  faithful  women  say,  This  is  a  mani- 
fest falsehood  ?    Have  they  produced  four  witnesses 
Ihereof?     Wherefore,  since   they  have    not  pro- 
duced the  witnesses,  they  are  surely  liars  in  the 
sight  of  God.     Had  it  not  been  for  the  indulgence 
of  God  towards  you,  and  his  mercy  m  this  world, 
and  in  that  which  is  to  come,  verily   a  grievous 
punishment  had  been  inflicted  on  you  for  the  ca- 
lumny which  ye  have  spread;  when  ye  published 
that  with  your  tongues,  and  spoke  that  with  your 
mouths,  of  which  ye  had  no  knowledge;  and  es- 
teemed  it  to  be  light,  whereas  it  was  a  matter  ol 
importance  in  the  sight  of  God."* 

Ayesha  was  married— such  is  the  surprising  phy- 
sical precocity  peculiar  to  an  eastern  chmate—at 
the  early  age  of  nine  ;  and  survived  her  husband 
forty-eight  years.  Her  memory  is  held  m  great  ve- 
Deration  by  the  Moslems,  who  have  bestowed  upon 
her  the  title  of  Prophetess,  and  Mother  of  the  Faith. 
'ii/,  probably  from  the  circumstance  of  her  bemg 
much  resorted  to  after  her  husband's  death,  as  an 
expositor  of  the  doubtful  points  of  the  law;  an  ot- 
fice  which  Ae  performed  by  giving  the  »enM  whicli 


*  KoiMi  «n.  xff. 


.yit>"-j»:3.--?ir^"--.--  ■'.'^■..■-  ■''-^■^if^' 


,m   .■■:'t-'.'.fMAm^i^ii.s.*^-mM)m--    ,«»■#"#»»*; 


LIFE  or  HOIIAMMEO. 


109 


pproacl).     "  As 
vc.  publinhcd  the 
!ry  man  of  them 
the  injustice  of 
ho  among  them 
e  the  same  shall 
id  not  the  fiith- 
r,  This  is  amani- 
0(1  four  witnesses 
r  have   not  pro- 
rely  liars  in  the 
r  the  indulgence 
rcy  in  this  world, 
'erily   a  grievous 
I  you  for  the  ca- 
hen  ye  published 
ve  that  with  your 
jwledge;  and  es- 
t  was  a  matter  of 

he  surprising  phy- 
istern  climate — at 
vived  her  husband 
is  held  in  great  ve- 
ive  bestowed  upon 
Mother  of  the  Faith- 
ince  of  her  being 
md's  death,  as  an 
)fthe  law;  an  of- 
ng  the  «eni8  which 


jjE^sasa^J 


shehad  heard  the  prDjihet  affix  to  them  in  his  life- 
time, llcr  rxpositioim,  together  witli  those  of 
Moliiininicirs  (ii-.t  ten  converts,  form  what  is 
called  llie  Sonnah,  or  the  Authentic  Tradifiiins,Qi 
the  profe.'isors  of  islam,  which  l)tiir  a  striking  jo- 
somhlaiicc  to  ih<'  tiiulitionM  of  iho  Jews.  \yesha 
was  the  iiiveti  rau;  enemy  of  Ali,  tlie  rival  candi- 
date with  Ahuheker  to  the  honour  of  being  the 
prophet's  snecesiior ;  and  when  at  last  lie  attained 
to  that  difjnity,  she  iippeared  in  arms  against  him. 
llcr  expedition  was  indeed  unsuecessfui,  yet  she 
found  means,  some  time  after,  to  excite  a  defec- 
tion Hmong  Aii'a  Ibliowers,  which  finally  resulted 
in  the  ruin  of  himself  and  his  house, 

Hafsa.  the  dau^jhter  of  Omar,  was  next  in  fa- 
vour with  the  prophet.  To  her,  as  being  the  eldest 
of  his  wives,  he  committed  the  Chest  of  his  apos- 
tleship,  containing  the  original  copies  of  his  pre- 
tended revelations,  from  which  the  volume  of  the 
Koran  was  composed  after  his  death,  by  Abubeker. 
She  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-six. 

Zeinab,  another  of  his  wives,  wus  originally  the 
wife  of  his  servant  Zeid  ;  upon  whom,  as  we  learn 
from  tlie  Koran,  God  had  beo'owed  the  grace  to 
become  one  of  the  earliest  converts  to  the  true 
fait' ,  The  circumstances  whii-h  led  to  her  be- 
co.-  ;i  ig  the  wife  of  the  prophet,  fon. :  a  s'lrv  worth 
relating.  Mohammed,  having  occasion,  »>r.^  day, 
tf.'  call  at  the  house  of  Zeid  upon  80i..e  matter  of 
business,  and  not  finding  him  at  home,  accidentally 
ca&i  his  eyes  on  Zeinab  his  wife.  Being  a  wo- 
aan  of  distinguished  beauty,  the  prophet  was  to 


170 


MTE   OF   MOHAMMr.n. 


gmittpn  with  hrr  rhnrms  at  first  M«hU  tha    hj 
cm  d  not  iWrhrar  ox.-luiuunK, '•  I'ra.se.U.  (.. 
who   turne.h   .he  h..art.  of  .......  ;.h  ho  pic.  cth ! 

Zl  thencflbrih  h..;....o  vinl.nily  u.  lov.-  with  her 

^ir  who.,  made   a...,.a,.,U.a^nth^ 

Sm    for   hi.   wile   and  his  wu.h    to  re.a,.i  her 

J^s  maHlrr.  who  had  .u,l  only  tr..ed  h.in  lro..i  Ber- 
vUuie,  hut^.ad  also  pu..Uely  adopted  iu,n^ 
80..  a..d  heir,  hy  a  rrli-.ous  eeren,o..y  at  the  bhi<  k 
r.c  ctthe  (iaha.     Upo..  ...at..re  rerteet.-M.    he 
ltern....ed.opart.i.h/ei.,ab....avcn.rofh     h^ 
nefacior,  Nvho.n  he  privat.ly   aeq..a...ted  ^^.lh     >« 
nt  ntion,  at  the  sa..,.-   tune  givi.ig  out  m  p«hh<^ 
hat  he "io  lo..,cr  retained  a..y  alTeet.ow  h.  he,  «. 
order  to  pave  the  way  for  a  d.vorcc.     Mohammed, 
aware  of  the  scatidal  that  would  enBUO  a.nonKh.a 
Se    from  hi«  taki..gto  his  bed  one  who  stood 
fo  Tin  in  t»>«  relation  of  a  daughter,  made  a  fe.r.t 
of    i lading  him  from  his  purpose,  and  endea- 
^-oure.    to  suppress  the  violence  of  h.s  pass.on. 
But  finding  the  name  whieh  consumed  h.m  uneon- 
querable,  .  ehaplcr  of  the  Koran  came  season^^jy 
?o  his  relief,  which  at  on,-e  re..u>ved  all  .mpedi- 
ments  h.    .e  way  of  a  .nuon.     "  A.^remembe 
when  thou  .aidst  to  him  unto  ^vhom  God  had  been 
Jracbus   -.'.nd),  and  on  whom   thou  also  hadst 
S;  Q  tav.  '  s,  keep  <  hy  wife  to  thyself  and  fear 
God ;  and  thou  d..lst  conceal  that  in  thy  nirnd  ( .  e. 
ri  affection  to  Zeinah)  which  God  b^  deter^ 
aiinod  to  di^^ovtr.and  did.it  fear  men;  Mrtxewaa  it 


-m 


Kitrht,  that  he 
'raiseil  he  (Jod, 
4  ho  piciiscth  r 
11  U)vc  with  her 
il]»  the    rirciim- 
lU'xity.     Hi«  "f- 
li    to  rPlHiii  her 
B  orol)ligati(into 
(1  hiin  Iroin  sor- 
ptod  liiin  as  hi* 
lony  iit  the  black 
ro  rclh'ctioii    ho 

fiivnur  of  his  hc- 
uuintpd  Willi  his 
ing  out  in  public, 
rcctioii  lor  her,  in 
[•o.     Mohammed, 

ensue  among  hia 
ed  one  who  stood 
hter,  made  a  feint 
pose,  and  endea- 
c  of  his  passion, 
sumcd  him  uncon- 
1  came  seasonably 
moved  all  impedi- 

"  And  remember, 
horn  God  had  been 
I   thou  also  hadst 

to  thyself  and  fear 
It  in  thy  mind  (i.  e- 
:h  God  had  deter- 
X  men  \  vftiatsaa  h 

■■"iW 


iiri:  or  MoirAMMro.  191 

was  more  just  that  thou  shouhUt  firar  God,  But 
wlu  II  y.t'id  bad  (!« Icrmincd  the  matter  concerning 
her,  and  had  rcsolvctl  !o  divorce  her,  we  jiiiiicd 
ler  ill  marriage  iimIo  thee,  lest  a  crime  sluiuld  be 
charged  on  ilie  true  believers  m  marrying  the  wives 
of  their  adopted  nous  t  and  the  c<mimand  of  (.Jod 
'\H  lo  be  performeil.  No  crime  is  to  be  charged 
on  the  prophet  as  to  wbaltiod  hath  allowed  him."* 
Here  the  Most  High  i«  repre-eiiied  not  only  as 
sanctioning  the  marriage,  but  as  conveyiiiff  a  gen- 
tle rebuke  to  the  |)ropliel,  that  he  should  .so  hmg 
have  abstained  I'roin  the  <  iijoymeut  of  this  favour 
out  of  regard  to  public  Heiitimeiit,  as  though  ho 
feared  men  rather  than  God!  Zeinab  hereupon 
became  the  wife  of  this  most  favoured  of  mortals, 
and  lived  with  him  in  great  alleetion  to  the  time 
of  his  death  ;  tdwaya  glorying  over  her  associates, 
that  whereas  th  y  had  l)een  married  to  Mohammed 
by  their  part,  s  and  kindred,  she  had  been 
united  to  him  by  God  himself,  who  dwells  above 
the  seven  heavens ! 

Another  of  his  wives,  Safya,  was  a  Jewess,  Of 
her  nothing  remarkable  is  related,  except  that  she 
once  complained  to  her  husband  of  being  thus  re- 
proached by  her  companions  :  "  O  thou  .lewess, 
the  daughter  of  a  Jew  and  of  a  Jewess."  To 
which  the  prophet  answered,  "  Canst  thou  not  say, 
Aaron  is  my  father,  Moses  is  my  uncle,  and  Mo- 
hammed is  my  husband  J"  But  in  reference  to 
these  insulting  taunts,  an  admonition  was  conveyed 

•  Koran,  ch.  xzzlil 


\  ': 


i%  ^>' 


178 


LIFK    or    MOIIAMinr;!). 


to  the  olVi'iuIors  from  a  hi^hor  (.ource  than  the  pro- 
phot  himself.  »'  O  true  bilicvors,  h>l  not  men 
l;iutfl.  other  m.Mi  to  «cori.,  who  prnulvrntiire  may 
hi«  b.-ll(rtlimi  ihnuselvcs;  neither  let  women  laufrli 
other  women  to  seorn.  wlu.  ni.iy  poHHihly  be  bet- 
tor tlian  themselveH.  Neither  delame  one  another, 
nor  call  one  another  by  opprobious  appellations. 

In  addition  to  his  wiveM,  tlic  harem  of  the  pro- 
phet contained  a  number  of  eoncubines,  amon^ 
whom  Mary,  the  K^vpti-m,  was  his  favourite.  Hy 
her  lie  had  a  son,  Ibrahim  (Abraham),  who  died 
n  infancy,  to  the  unspeakable  Kiief  of  the  prophet 
and  liid  disciples.  He  had  no  .-hildren  by  any  of 
the  rest  of  his  wives  except  Ca.lijah,  who  was  the 
mother  of  einht— four  sons  and  four  daughters  ;  but 
most  of  these  died  in  early  life,  none  of  theni  sur- 
viving their  father  except  Fatima,  the  wife  of  All, 
and  she  only  sixty  days. 

The  following  passages  from  the  Koran  evince 
that  not  the  prophet  only  was  an  object  of  tlie  di- 
vine care,  beneficence,  and  guidance,  but  that  his 
wives  also  shared  in  the  same  kind  providence,  and 
that  whatever  instructions  or  admonitions  their 
frailties  might  re.iuire  were  graciously  bestowed 
upon  them.  From  an  infirmity  not  uncommon  to 
the  sex,  they  had  become,  it  appears,  more  devoted 
to  the  decoration  of  their  persons  than  was  credit- 
able  for  the  wives  of  a  holy  prophet,  and  had  de- 
manded of  him  a  Lirger  allowance  on  the  score  of 
dreas  than  he  deemed  it  prudent  to  grant.    Ihey 


\ 


•  Koran,  ch  xUx. 


LIFE  or   MnitAMMKS. 


17t 


r.c  than  the  pro- 
I,   let  iu>l   men 
riulvcntiirt'  may 
[v\  woim'ii  liuigli 
po»Mil)ly  hi'  bet- 
line  one  uiuitluT, 
•  iipiwllationH."* 
uv\n  of  the  pro- 
icuhincM,  amon)( 
s  fiivourilp.     Hy 
ilium),  who  died 
•f  of  the  prophet 
ildren  hy  any  of 
|iih,  who  wiiH  the 
ir  daujjhters ;  but 
one  of  them  sur- 
,  the  wife  of  Ali, 

the  Koran  evince 
object  of  the  di- 
nce,  hut  that  his 
J  providence,  and 
idmonitions  their 
.ciously  bestowed 
not  uncommon  to 
ars,  more  devoted 
i  than  was  credit- 
phet,  and  had  de- 
;e  on  the  score  of 
to  grant.    Ihey 


nrr  tlitis  rebiiUfd :  "()  prophet,  say  imto  thy 
wiveM,  If  ye  m-ck  thist  premHil  hfe  and  llie  pomp 
llurcof,  come,  I  will  mai^e  a  hiiiulsome  provihion 
for  you,  and  1  will  (linnuNN  you  with  an  linnouralilo 
iliHiiii^tsion :  but  if  ye  ink  <iod  and  his  a|ioMilc, 
and  the  life  to  eome,  verily  (iod  lialli  prepared  for 
hiieh  of  you  as  work  liKlUroiisnesH  a  Kiciit  re. 
ward."*  "  ()  wives  of  ilie  pro|)lirl,  ye  are  not  hh 
other  women:  i'' ye  f<ar  (ioti,  be  not  too  coni- 
jdaisant  in  H|>e(  eh,'  lest  he  sbiudd  eovet  in  whose 
beau  is  a  disease  of  ineimtiiienee ;  but  speak  the 
Hpeeeb  which  is  conveiiienl.  And  sit  siill  in  your 
houses  ;  and  set  not  out  yourselves  witli  the  osten- 
tation of  the  i'ornier  tim<"  of  i>{norance,  and  oliseive 
the  appointed  times  of  irayer,  and  n'wv.  alms  ;  and 
obey  (Jod  and  his  aposile  ;  for  (lod  desirelli  <mly 
to  remove  fiom  yon  ihe  ab(uninalion  of  vanity, 
since  ye  aie  the  household  of  the  prophet,  and  to 
purify  you  by  a  perfect  puriiicaliou."t 

The  prophet  interdicted  lo  all  his  wivs  the  pri- 
vilege of  marrying  again  after  his  death,  and 
though  some  of'tluim  were  then  young,  they  scru- 
pulously obeyed  his  command,  delivered  to  them, 
like  every  thing  else  in  the  Koran,  in  the  form  of 
a  mandate  of  heaven,  and  lived  and  died  in  widovy- 
hood.  The  passage  in  which  this  severe  edict  is 
found  is  a  curiosity,  and  will  doubtless  lead  the 
reader  lo  suspect  that  it  was  prompted  by  a  spirit 
of  mean  jealousy,  the  cITecis  of  which  he  aimed 
to  perpetuate  when  he  was  no  more.     It  18  pre 


•  Konn,  cb.  xzxlli 


pa 


tnM. 


,1 


iu- 


174 


tIFE    OF    MOHAMMED. 


>'.' 


faced  by  some  wh  jiesome  cautions  to  his  followers 
respecting  the  etiquette  to  be  observed  in  t'leir  in- 
tercourse with  the  prophet  and  iiis  household. 

"  O  true  believers,  enter  not  into  the  houses  of 
the  prophet,  unless  it  be  permitted  you  to  eat 
meat  with  him,  without  waiting  his  convenient 
time ;  but  when  ye  are  invited,  then  enter.  And 
when  ye  shall  have  eaten,  disperse  yourselves  ;  and 
stay  not  to  enter  into  familiar  discourse ;  for  this 
incommodeth  the  prophet.  He  is  ashamed  to  bid 
you  depart,  but  God  is  not  ashamed  of  the  truth. 
And  when  ye  ask  of  the  prophet's  wives  what  ye 
may  have  occasion  for,  ask  it  of  them  behind  a 
curtain.  This  will  be  more  pure  for  your  hearts 
and  their  hearts.  Neither  is  it  fit  for  you  to  give 
any  uneasiness  to  the  apostle  of  God,  or  to  marry 
his  wives  after  him  for  ever ;  for  this  would  be  a 
grievous  thing  in  the  sight  of  God."* 

In  the  outset  of  his  career,  Mohammed  appears 
to  have  been  more  favourably  disposed  towards  the 
Jews  than  the  Christians.  This  is  inferred  from 
his  enjoying  with  them  a  common  descent  from 
the  patriarch  Abraham ;  from  his  agreement  with 
them  in  the  fundamental  doctrine  of  the  divine 
rnity ;  and  from  his  proffering  to  make  Jerusalem 
the  point  of  pilgrimage  and  of  the  Kebla  to  his  fol- 
lowers. But  conceiving  a  pique  against  them 
about  the  time  of  his  entrance  into  Medina,  he 
thenceforward  became  their  inveterate  enemy,  and 
in  all  his  wars  pursued  them  v/ith  a  more  rekntless 


*  Kbnn,  cb.  xzxiil. 


-^TJ^V^t  Mil  •'■^'    V 


'-^"- 


J 


to  his  followers 
rved  in  I'leir  in- 
household. 
)  the  houses  of 
ted  you  to  eat 
his  convenient 
en  enter.  And 
yourselves ;  and 
course ;  for  this 
ashamed  to  bid 
ed  of  the  truth, 
wives  what  yo 
them  behind  a 
for  your  hearts 
for  you  to  give 
lod,  or  to  marry 
this  would  be  a 

lammed  appear^ 
)sed  towards  the 
is  inferred  from 
)n  descent  from 
agreement  with 
e  of  the  divine 
make  Jerusalem 
Kebla  to  his  fol- 
e  against  them 
into  Medina,  he 
rate  enemy,  and 
I  more  relentless 


LtrK    OF   MOHAMMED 


severity  than  he  showed  towards  any  other  people. 
Thus  this  descendant  of  Ishmacl,  without  intend- 
ing it,  made  good  the  declaration  of  holy  writ  re- 
specting the  antagonist  seeds  of  Hagarand  of  Sa- 
rah. "  For  it  is  written  that  Abraham  had  two 
sons,  the  one  by  a  bond-maid  the  other  by  a  free 
woman.  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond-woman 
was  born  after  tlio  flesh  ;  but  he  of  the  free  woman 
•was  by  promise.  But  as  then  he  that  was  bom 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born  after 
the  spirit,  even  so  it  is  now."*  Their  opposition 
to  him  can  easily  be  accounted  for  on  the  score  of 
national  and  religious  prejudice.  And  the  oppro- 
brious name  which  they  gave  to  the  corrupt  system 
of  the  heresiarch,  tended  still  more  to  provoke  his 
indignation.  For  while  he  professed  to  be  a  re- 
storer of  the  true  primitive  religion  which  God  com- 
municated to  Abraham,  and  Abiaham  to  his  sor 
Ishmael,  and  whicli  the  p  ophet  denominated  Islam, 
or  Islamism,  from  a  word  signifying  to  devote  or 
'Icdicate  to  religion,  the  Jews,  by  a  transposition  of 
letters,  called  the  now  creed  Ismaelism,  from  the 
prophet's  progenitor,  and  thus  cast  tlie  greatest 
possible  reproach  on  the  bastard  faith  of  their 
enemy.  Their  effionterj'  Mohammed  neither  for- 
got nor  forgave.  Still,  both  Jews  and  Christians 
were  admitted  to  protection  in  ordinary  cases  on 
the  payment  of  a  specif.ed  tribute. 

Towards  the  Christians,  though  the  Koran,  and 
all  who  embrace  it,  breathe  the  most  inveterate  ma- 
lice aad  the  most  sovereign  contempt  against  the 

♦  Gal,  di.  Iv. 


^^kM^'j-'r  ' 


178 


LITB  OF  MOHAMMED. 


.'  dogs"  and  "  infidels"  who  profess  the  Gospel  faith, 
vet  rather  more  forbearance  is  exercised  than  to- 
wards  the  Jews;  and  some  of  the  Moslems  will 
grant,  that  Christianity,  next  to  their  own,  is  the 
best  religion  in  the  world,  particularly  as  held  by 
Unitarians.     Yet  Mohammed,  in  the  Koran,  loses 
no  opportunity  to  pour  his  revilings  indiscrimmately 
upon  both.     "The  Jews  and  the  Christians  say, 
We  are  the  children  of  (^od  and  his  beloved.     An- 
swer, Why,  therefore,  doth  he  punish  you  for  your 
sins  ^"*     "  They  say.  Verily,  none  sliall  enter  pa- 
radise, except  they  who  are  Jews  or  Christians : 
this  is  their  wish.     Say,  Produce  your  proof  of 
this,  if  ye  speak  truth.      The    Jews   say,    "le 
Christians  are  grounded  on  nothing ;  and  the  Chris- 
tians say.  The  Jews  are  grounded  on  nothmg  :  yet 
they  boih  read  the  Scriptures."t     "  O  ye,  to  whom 
the  Scriptures  have  been  given,  why  do  ye  dispute 
concerning   Abraham?     Abraham  was  neither  a 
Jew  nor  a  Christian ;  but  he  was  of  the  true  reli- 
gion,  one  resigned  unto  God,  and  was  not  of  the 
number  of  idolaters."^  «^,   •  .• 

The  reli'^ion  of  the  Koran  tolerates  Christian 
churches  in^places  where  they  have  been  anciently 
founded,  but  permits  them  not  to  be  reared  on  nev 
foundations.  Christians  may  repair  the  walls  ynd 
roofs  of  their  places  of  worship,  but  are  lot 
allowed  to  lay  a  stone  in  a  new  place  consecrated 
to  the  site  of  a  holy  building;  nor,  if  fire  or  any 
other  accident  should  destroy  the  superstructure, 
are  they  suH'ered  to  renew  the  foundations,  so  as 


to 

thi 
mi 
an 
tir 
in 
CI 
as 
rif 
es 
th 

CO 

of 
re 


?fM^ 


xUiri/k'^ 


he  Gospel  faith, 
ircised  than  to- 
>  Moslems  will 
eir  own,  is  the 
arly  as  held  by 
hn  Koran,  loses 
iiuliscriininately 
ChrisliaDs  say, 
s  beloved.     An- 
lish  you  for  your 
■  shall  enter  pa- 
s  or  Christians : 
e  your  proof  of 
Jews   say.  The 
r ;  and  the  Chris- 
on  nothing :  yet 
"  O  ye,  to  whom 
hy  do  ye  dispute 
1  was  neitiier  a 
of  the  true  reli- 
[]  was  not  of  the 

ilerates  Christian 
ve  been  anciently 
be  reared  on  nev 
lair  the  walls  ?nd 
lip,  but  are  lot 
[ilace  consecrated 
lor,  if  fire  or  any 
le  superstructure, 
foundations,  so  as 
;ai.ui. 


h 


LIFE    OF   MOHAMMED. 


177 


3»S3P* 


to  erect  another  building.  The  consequence  is, 
that  Christian  churches,  in  the  Moham:ned:m  do- 
minions, must  necessarily  at  length  sink  to  ruin, 
and  vast  numbers  of  them  have  already  gone  en- 
tirely to  decay.  In  the  great  fires  which  liappened 
in  Galata  and  Constantinople  in  1080,  numerous 
Christian  churches  niid  chapels  were  reduced  to 
ash'js,  and  wlien  tlie  piety  and  zeal  of  their  vota- 
ries had  re-edified  and  almost  completed  the  great- 
est number  of  them,  a  public  order  v/as  issued  that 
they  should  all  be  again  demolished,  it  being  judged 
contrary  to  Turkisli  law  to  permit  the  restoration 
of  churches  where  nothing  but  the  mere  foundation 
remained. 

The  fact  may  be  here  adverted  to,  in  drawing 
our  sketch  to  a  close,  that  Mohammed  not  only 
admitted  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  as  divinely 
inspired  books,  though  corrupted  by  their  disciples, 
but  affirmed  that  tliey  bore  unequivocal  prophetic 
testimony  to  his  future  mission  as  prophet  and 
apostle  :  "  And  when  .Jesus,  the  son  of  Mary,  said, 
0  children  of  Israel,  Verily  I  am  the  apostle  of 
God  sent  unto  you  confirming  tlie  law  which  waa 
delivered  before  me,  and  bringing  good  tidings  of 
an  apostle  who  shall  come  after  me,  and  whose 
name  shall  be  Ahmed  (Mohammed)."*  In  support 
of  what  is  here  alleged,  the  Per-'an  paraphrast 
quotes  the  words  of  Christ  in  his  last  address  to 
his  disciples :  "  If  I  go  not  away,  the  Ctmforter 
will  not  come  i  ..o  you  ;  but  if  I  go  away,  I  will 
send  bim  unto  ;^  ^u."    This  passage  the  Moham- 

*  Koran,  ch,  Ixi. 


^.^^' 


"^Uft^^ 


Ifl 


IISV 


178 


IIFE   OF   MOHAMMED. 


infsdan  doctors  unanimously  teach  has  a  direct  in- 
ference to  their  prophet,  and  is  fulliUed  in  hiro 
only.  But  then,  in  order  to  make  good  their  in- 
lerpretation,  they  are  obliged  to  hold  that  the 
ChristiaiL-s  in  their  copies  have  corrupted  the  true 
reading,  which,  instead  of  Parachte  {Comforter), 
is  Periclytc  {illustrious,  renoimed),  a  word  per- 
fectly synonymous  with  Ahmed. 

The  following  passage  (Deut.  xxxiii.  2)  is  also 
suborned  to  the  support  of  the  same  bad  cause : 
«'  The  Lord  came   Irom  Sinai,  and  rose  up  from 
Mount  Seir  unto   them;    he   shined  forth  froni 
Mount  Paran,  and  he  came  with  ten  thousand  of 
his  saints ;  from  his  right  hand  went  a  fiery  law  for 
them."     By  these  words,  say  the  Moslem  exposi- 
tors, is  set  forth  the  delivery  of  the  law  to  Moses, 
on  Mount  Sinai ,  of  the  Gospel  to  Jesus  at  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  of  the  Koran  to  Mohammed  at  Mecca. 
By  Seir,  they  maintain  that  the  mountains  of  Je- 
rusalem are  meant,  and  by  Paran,  those  in   the 
neighbourhood  of  Mecca.     But  their  geography 
wUl  appear  as  lame  as  their  divinity,  when  it  is 
stated,  that  Seir  was  a  hundred  miles  distant  from 
Jemsalem,  and  Paran  five  hundred  from  Mecca. 
Their  other  glosses  of  this  nature  need  no  con- 
futation. 

in  another  sense,  however,  wholly  diflerent 
from  that  intended  by  Mohammed  or  his  followers, 
we  doubt  not  that  this  grand  impostor  and  his  re- 
ligion are  distinctly  foretold  in  the  sacred  volume. 
The  religion  promulgated,  and  the  empire  esta- 
tlished,   by  the  author   of  Islam,  has  been  too 


i. 


LIFE   or  MOHAMMED. 


179 


has  a  direct  in- 
fiiinUed  in  hiro 
e  good  their  in- 
3  hold  that  the 
irrupted  the  true 
!«7c  [Comforter), 
i),  a  word  per- 

xxxiii.  2)  is  also 
ame  bad  cause : 
nd  rose  up  from 
lined  forth  from 
1  ten  thousand  of 
jnt  a  fiery  law  for 
3  Moslem  exposi- 
hi'  law  to  Moses, 
to  Jesus  at  Jeru- 
immed  at  Mecca, 
mountains  of  Je- 
fan,  those  in   the 
their  gpograj^hy 
vinity,  when  it  \s 
miles  distant  from 
Ired  from  Mecca. 
Lure  need  no  con- 
wholly   different 
id  or  his  followers, 
postor  and  his  re- 
he  sacred  volume, 
the  empire  esta- 
am,  has  been  too 


signal  a  scourge  to  the  Church  and  the  civilized 
world  not  to  be  entitled  to  a  place  in  the  prophetic 
annunciations  of  the  Bible.  As  the  subject  of  the 
rise,  progress,  and  permanence  of  Mohammedan- 
ism cannot  be  duly  appreciated  apart  from  the  pre- 
dictions concerning  it,  wf  have  d'^termined  to  de- 
vote a  portion  of  the  Appendix  to  the  consideration 
of  the  most  prominent  and  striking  of  these  pro- 
phecies, to  which  the  reader  will  permit  us  to 
bespeak  his  attention. 


"I 

n 

A 
} 


r     't^i 


t     i\ 


\i 


■  n-*> 


mk 


1 


(181) 
APPENDIX. 

[A.]* 
PaopHKcy. — ^Dan.  vii.  8 — 86. 

(the  vision.) 

8  The  he-goat  waxed  very  great :  and  when  he  was  Mrong,  the  great 
horn  waa  hroken  ;  and  lor  il  ceme  up  four  notable  ones  toward  th« 

9.  four  winds  of  heaven.  And  out  of  one  of  them  came  ftirth  a  little 
horn,  which  waxed  exceeding  grc>;u  toward  the  south  and  toward 

10.  theeast,and  toward  the  pleasant  land.  And  it  waxed  great  even  to 
tile  host  of  heaven ;  aiul  it  cast  down  somcof  the  host  and  of  the  star* 

11.  to  the  grotind,  and  stamped  ujion  ilicni  Vea,  he  magnified  himself 
even  to  the  Prince  of  the  host,  and  by  liiin  was  the  daily  sacrifice 

12.  laken  away,  and  (he  place  of  his  sanciuary  was  cast  down.  And 
a  host  was  given  liim  against  the  daily  sacrifice  hy  reason  of 
transgression  ;  and  it  cast  down  the  truth  to  the  ground;  and  it 

13.  practised  and  pros|>ored.  Then  I  heard  one  saint  speaking,  and 
another  saint  said  unto  that  certain  saint  which  spake,  How 
long  shall  be  the  vision  concerning  the  daily  sacrifice,  and  the 
transgression  of  desolation,  to  give   both  the  sanctuary  and  the 

14.  host  to  be  trodden  under  foot?  And  he  said  unto  me.  Unto  two 
thousand  and  three  liuadred  days;  then  ahall  the  sancttiary  b« 
cleansed. 

(the  INTEnPRBTATlON.) 

91.  And  the  rough  goat  is  the  king  (kingdom)  of  6r«cia:  and  the 
great  horn  that  is  between  his  eyes  is  the  first  king  (kingdom). 

S3.     Now  tliat  being  broken,  whereas  four  stood  up  (bril,  fbur  king- 

S3.  dome  shall  stand  up  nut  of  the  nation,  but  not  in  his  power.  And 
in  the  latter  time  of  their  kingdom,  when  the  transgresaora  are 
come  to  the  full,  a  king  of  fierce  coiintenancn,  and  understandinf 
(Heb.  making  to  imderstand,  ttnching)  dark  senlenc4jH,  shall  stand 

34.  up.  And  his  power  ahall  be  mighty.  t>ui  not  by  his  own  power  : 
and  he  shall  destroy  wonderfully,  anil  -tBall  prosper,  and  practise, 

SS.  and  shall  destrov  the  mighty  and  the  iioiy  people.  And  throu'{h 
bia  policy  also  he  ahall  cause  craft  to  prosper  in  tiis  liand ;  and  he 

*  For  the  malerials  of  lh\n  chapter,  and  occasionally  for  sointi  ',ior- 
tlon  of  the  language,  the  compiler  acknowledges  himself  indebted  tJtin- 
cipally  to  Faber'a  Sacred  Calendar  of  I'rophecy,  Foster's  Mahomstanisio 
l/'nveiled,  and  Fry's  Second  Advent  of  Christ.  He  has  moreover  ^iven 
a  minute  tnd  critical  atttAtlon  to  these  prophecies  lu  the  orlgliuU  lu» 
KUagea. 


1 


~    ,  f  \C(l^'*i 


wm. 


182  Al'PKNDIX. 

find  th«  moniinn  wlili'li  w»9  lodisirue,  v,ii.  ici.  . 

Thp  prophecy  of  Danid  contains  a  prospncUvf. 
view  orthc  providential  lu«tory  o  the  world,  m- 
cudiiiff  the  four  Rrout  empires  of  antiqu.tv,  together 
SSKowers^vhich  Hllould  «"-;-' .'^';™  »°,f|« 
end  of  time,  and  consumnmtion  of  all  thmtfs.    it  is 

reasonable  therefore  to  -^Vr^'l^^^y^Zl^iZ 
dictions  thus  larse  upon  tlie  history  of  t he  woria, 
wo  1    not  omit  a  revolution  of  siu-li  musjn.tudc  and 
proi^nenee  as  that  occasioned  by  Mf  ^'""^''J  jj 
Mohaniniedanisin.     No  event,  moreover,  has  had  a 
r  lore  direct  and  powerful  bearing  upon  the  stale  of 
ir Church  than  the  establishment  of  this  vas    im- 
Dosture ;  and  as  th..  preceding?  chapter  contains  i 
End  exact  portraiture  of  the  r...al  tyranny  which 
wasTo'ar^e  Ll  prevail  ..  t?u-vestcn-n  p^^^^^^^^ 
rhristendom,  so  the  i)resf.;    is  very  gencrdUy  ad- 
nS  to  .-oi  tain  a  prLdicti.!  of  that  great  aposiacy 
which  was  destined  to  grow  up  and  overwhel.n  the 
Church  in  the  Knst.    The  reasons  of  this  opinion 

"^l«e"tr"o/ this' p;ophecy  is  the  Macedonian 

emn  re,  founded  by  Alexander;   from  one  of  the 

oTdismembered\ingdon,s  of   which  the  hUle 

horn  of  the  vision  was  to  spnng  up.  /"J  Jf  J'^'""' 
the  prophet  saw  the  first  great  horn  of  the  he-goat, 
or  the  kingdom  of  Alexander, "  broken ;"  "idjcating 
?hat  that  kingdom  was  no  longer  to  l^ve  a  g^^e^as 
a  kinffdom  in  the  eye  of  proi)hecy.  The  domimons 
of  Mexander  at  Kis  death  were  divided  between 
four  of  his  ETenerals:  Macedon  and  Greece  m  the 
west  were  assigned  to  Cassander ;  Thrace  and  Bi- 
thvnirin  the  north  to  Lysimaehus;  Egypt  m  the 
S  to  Ptolemy;  and  Syria  with  the  eastern  pro- 

vinces  to  Seleucus.  /•  «,a  „  i.ttU 

Ver.  9.    And  out  of  ,m  of  them  came,  forth  a  IxttU 


I 


APPENDIX. 


ISA 


nre  of  priiicen  ;  , 
'mion  ot  Iho  pvoning 
rrefi'tti  »hul  tl>  .  ^  > 
,11.  vu.  H — iW. 

I  a  prospect  \f. 
tho  world,  iu- 
iquitv,  together 
.(■d  i\wm  to  the 

II  thintfs.  It  is 
laysteiiiof  pre- 
y  of  the  world, 
musjiiitudc  and 
Mohammed  and 
over,  has  had  a 
poll  the  stale  of 
)f  this  vast  im- 
ipter  contains  a 
il  tyranny  which 
stern  portion  of 
y  generally  ad- 
t  great  apostacy 
1  overwhelm  the 
I  of  this  opinion 

the  Macedonian 
rorn  one  of  the 
which  the  little 
.  In  the  vision, 
1  of  the  he-goat, 
ken;"  indi(!ating 
)  have  a  place  as 
The  dominions 
divided  between 
,d  Greece  in  the 

Thrace  and  Bi- 
ts ;  Eg3T)t  in  the 

the  eastern  pro- 

'tame  forth  a  ItttU 


f^orn.—K  "horn,"  i'^  the  symbolii-al  language  of  pro- 
phec',',  represciilK  a  civil  or  ecclesiastical  kingdom. 
Thi  little  liorn  here  mentioned  was  to  come  forth 
out  of  one  of  the  four  notable  horns  or  members  of 
the  subdivided  kingdom  of  Alexander.     The  ques- 
tion has  been  mu(!h  agitated  whether  Alexander 
seized  and  retained  any  portion  of  the  Arabian  penin- 
sula :  the  fact  of  his  having  done  so  may  be  seen  in 
any  map  of  the  Macedimian  empire.    "The  empire 
of  "Alexander,"  observes  M.  Rollin,  "  was  distributed 
into  four  kingdoms ;  of  which  Ptolemy  liad  Kgypt, 
Libva..^ro6m,  Ccelosyria,  and  Palestine."    The  dis- 
iri(     vcupicd  was  indeed  no  more  than  an  outskirt, 
but  that  outskirt  comprised  part  of  the  provinc^e  of 
Hejaz ;  that  is  to  say,  part  of  that  very  district  which 
gave  birth  to  Mohammed  and  his  religion.— As  the 
horn  in  the  vision  was  a  little  one,  so  Mohammedan- 
ism in  its  first  rise  perfectly  corresponded  with  the 
^vmbol.    It  originated  with  an  obscure  inhabitant 
r':  a  desert  corner  of  Asia,  whose  earliest  converts 
were  his  wife,  his  servant,  his  pupil,  and  his  friend; 
and  whose  party  at  the  end  of  three  years  scarcely 
numbered  a  dozen  persons. 

Which  waxed  exceeding  great  toward  the  »outn, 
and  toward  the  enst,  and  toward  the  pleasant  land. 
—Mohammedanism   a(!cordingly,  m   Us   primitive 
course  of  conquest,  did  presently  wax  exceedingly 
great :  and  that  in  the  very  line  marked  out  by  the 
prophecy.    Its  conquests  extended  southward  over 
the  large  peninsula  of  Arabia,  over  Egypt,  and  over 
a  considerable  por  ion  of  central  Africa ;  eastward, 
ver  Persia,  Bokaara,  and  Hindostan ;   and  north- 
ward, GK  .•   Palestine,  Asia  Minor,  Mesopotamia, 
Gre(;ce,  and  Tai-tary,  the  countries  now  forming  the 
Turkish  c.npirc.    "  The  pleasant  land,"  or,  literally, 
"  the  heautv,"  "  the  ornament,"  is  an  appellation 
V  9tc  Ared  upon  ;he  land  of  Judah,  from  its  being  in 
u  ueculiar  manner  the  residence  of  the  divine  glory, 
.r;^  scat  of  worship,  containing  the  city  of  Jerusalem 


'  U,./  »8f.»,.**-. 


184 


AI'I'KNDIX. 


,ind  the  temple,  which  were  "  o  crown  of  t)#>iiuty  and 
a  diadem  of  K'ury"  lo  »*'»»  nii>'f>»  "f  I«r"'l'  Tlie  i»n 
Uinal  word  lu-ic  emiiloycd  \h  found  in  u  pariillel  scuae 
in  Kzek.  XX.  6.  15;  "  ii  hind  How  nig  with  onlk  and 
i^jiiey,  wliich  iH  the  glory  of  all  lands."  JeruNalem 
was  captured  liy  the  Sanuens  A.  D.  037,  after  a 
nwBeof  four  months. 

Ker.  10.  ^n(/  i'<  waxed  great  even  to  the  hmt  of 
^^aven.—T\w  "  host  of  heaven"  is  but  another  name 
jur  the  multituile  of  stars  in  the  firmament,  lint 
rlars,  in  the  idiom  of  prophcey,  are  a  Htandmjr  em- 
r.lcm  of  eeelesiastical  oHieers.  The  word  "host" 
accordingly  i^'  not  only  applied  to  the  priests  and 
liCvites  pcrfoih  ing  the  service  of  the  sanctuary 
(Num.  iv.  3),  hii  to  the  nation  of  Israel  as  a  prreat 
<irganized  eeclcsiiistical  body,  or  kingdom  of  priests. 
Ex.  xii.  41.  And  when  Christ  says  (Rev.  i.  30), 
"  the  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches,"  his  meanincf  undoubtedlv  is,  tlat  these 
stars  are  symbols  of  the  spiritual  rulers  of  the 
churches.  The  grand  scope,  therefore,  of  tl'e  pre- 
sent prophecy  is,  to  point  out  a  Bpiritnal  desolation, 
achieved  by  a  hostile  power  suddenly  attaining 
great  strength,  and  forcibly  thrustiner  itself  intr.  the 
body  of  true  worshippers,  with  a  view  to  their  dis- 
comfiture and  dispersion. 

And  it  cast  down  some  of  the  host,  and  (i.  e.  even)  (^ 
the  stars  to  the  ground,  and  stamped  upon  Ihejn.—kn  in 
the  figurative  language  of  prophecy  the  stars  denote 
the  spiritual  pastors  of  God's  church,  so  the  violent 
dejection  of  such  stars  from  heaven  to  earth  signifies 
a  compulsory  apostatizing  from  their  religion.  Mo- 
hammedanism  strikingly  fulfilled  this  prophecy  from 
the  date  of  its  first  promulgation,  when  it  stood  up 
against  the  aliegorical  host,  or  the  degenerate  pas- 
tors of  the  Christian  Churcli.  Such  of  them  as  lay 
within  the  territories  of  the  Greek  empiie  were  e»pe- 
cially  given  into  the  hand  of  this  persecuting  super. 
Btition ;  but  by  its  inroads  into  /.frica,  andi  Spain, 


at 
w 
tl 
tl 
h( 
ai 
bi 

r 

o 

} 


it 


i.'*.. 


1  of  b«>iiuty  arid 
a(jl.  Tlie  ori 
ipariillel  sci.'se 
with  milk  and 
I."  Jerusalem 
I).  (i:i7,  al"i(  r  a 

n  to  ihe  hotl  of 
.  anoliicr  name 
manu'iit.  Hut 
I  staiKhnjr  eni- 
!  word  "l\08i" 
he  prie.stN  and 
tho  BJinctuary 
iracl  aa  a  partial 
fdom  of  iirit-ats. 
s  (Rev.  i.  ao), 
of  tho  seven 
f  is,  tlat  these 
rulers  of  the 
jre,  of  tl'e  pre- 
:ual  deaoktion, 
Jenly  attaining 
I  itself  intr.  the 
BW  to  their  dis- 

td (i.e. even)  ((f 
ion  (hern, — As  in 
he  stars  denote 
I,  80  the  violent 
Q  earth  signifies 
r  religion.  Mo. 
i  prophecy  from 
hen  it  stood  up 
legenerate  pas- 
i  of  them  88  lay 
npiiewereeope- 
rsecuting  super, 
ica,  and  Spain, 


APPENDIX- 

and  France,  and  Italy,  it  wax.  d  great  against  the 
whole  host.  Of  the  pastern  clergy,  it  east  some  to 
the  ground, or eornpelled  lh>Mn  altoKether  to  renounee 
tho  Christian  faith.  And  as  for  those  who  still  ad- 
hered to  the  form  of  their  relitnon,  it  stumped  them, 
as  it  were,  under  its  feet  with  all  tho  tyranny  of 
brutal  fui  ilicism. 

Fer.  1 1.     Yea,  he  magnified  himself  even  to  the 
Pr  nr.e  J" the  host.—M  the  starry  host  be  the  pastors 
of  '!i8  <'hureh,  the  prince  of  that  host  must  obviously 
^     he    Vs^iiih.     Moliammedanism  has  most  clearly 
'   s  premetion  by  magnifying  its  founder  to 
'nitv  and  honour  equal  to  that  of  Christ, 
t  up  Mohammed  above  Christ.    The 
>T  allowed  Jesus  to  be  a  prophet ;  but 
li,  iliat  he  himself  was  a  greater  pro- 

phet, ilie  Koran  was  destined  to  supersede 

the  Gospel.  Thus  did  Mohammedanism  magnify 
itself  "  even  to"  the  Prince  of  the  host. 

And  by  him  the  daily  sacrifice  max  taken  away,  and 
the  place  ojfhis  sanctimri/  was  cast  down.— The  term 
rendered  "daily  sacrifice,"  or,  literally,  "the  daily/* 
"  the  continual,"  is  a  term  frequently  used  respect- 
ing the  daily  re()eated  sacrifices  of  the  Jewish  tem- 
pie,  typifying  tb  5  death  of  Christ  till  he  should  come. 
Now,  what  this  continual  burnt-oflfering  was  with 
respect  to  Christ's  first  coming,  are  the  daily  offer- 
ings of  prayer  and  praise,  and  all  tho  solemnities  of 
the  Christian  Church,  as  administered  by  a  divinely 
appointed  order  of  men.  When,  therefore,  the 
Saracens  and  Turks  by  their  victories  and  oppres- 
sions broke  up  and  dispersed  the  churches  of  the 
East,  and  abolished  the  daily  spiritual  worship  of 
God,  then  did  the  » little  horn"  take  away  the  "  con- 
tinual offering"  established  by  the  Prince  of  the 
host.  But  the  predicted  desolation  was  to  extend 
yet  farther.  The  place  of  God's  sanctuary  was  to 
be  razed  to  its  foundation,  and  both  the  sanctuary 
and  the  host  for  a  long  course  of  ages  to  be  trodden 
Q9 


■'^L 


!!■ 


1R6 


APPRNDIX. 


Ml 


und»T  foot.  AcfoidiUKly,  Moh;imme<liini«tn  hrgm 
thia  iippniiitoil  work  l>v  tlin  milivcrHion  of  the  CliriB- 
tmii  <liui(hiH  ami  altars  In  every  *ta(fe  of  it«  pro- 
KreMH  !iKiiiiiNt  the  (ireek  tinpire  ;  ami  Iikh  eoiitimiea 
the  (liHohitioii  (lurmif  iieiirly  twelve  hiiiiilred  yearn, 
until  it  had  nil  hilt  eoilipleteiiiheextilielioiiol  Kiistern 
CliriNtiiiiiily.     (iilihonolmerves.tliiit  upon  the  takintf 

of  JeniMiilein, "  hy  lli Hiiinand  of  Omar,  the  Rround 

of  the  temple  of  Solomon  waH  pri'pared  for  the 
foiiiidalioii  of  ii  mowpie."*  And  it  is  worlhv  of 
notice,  that  whereas  the  original  word  twed  hy 
Daniel  for  "  sanctuary"  ik  KoiUh,  the  same  historian 
remarks,  that  the  epithet  Al  Koda  is  used  now,  and 
was  then  anions  the  Arabs  as  the  proper  apt)ellation 
of  the  Holy  f  hly,  of  which  the  sanctuary  or  temple 
was  the  distiuRuishinjf  oriumient  and  plory. 

yer.  13.  Jind  an  ho»t  wai  ffivm  hiin  against  the 
daily  sacrifice  by  reason  of  trunsgrtsiion  :  and  it  cast 
down  the  truth  to  the  ground  :  and  it  practised  and 
prospered.— Vrom  this  it  would  appear,  that  power 
was  to  bo  Riven  to  the  little  horn,  not  merely  for  the 
subversion  of  the  true  relixion,  hut  also  for  the  per- 
manent substitution  of  another  faith.  "  Host,"  we 
may  naturally  suppose,  means  in  this  place  the  same 
as  when  it  was  used  in  a  former  verse,—"  a  host  of 
stars,"  symbolical  of  the  several  orders  of  Christian 
pastors  and  ministers.  "  An  host,"  then,  to  be  Riven 
to  the  little  horn,  implies  that  he  too  should  have 
his  orders  of  teachers,  and  a  regular  system  of  reli- 
gious worship,  and  that  by  means  of  this  new  and 
spurious  ecclesiastical  polity,  the  Christian  ministry 
should  be  opposed  and  superseded,  and  "  the  truth 
cast  to  the  ground."  The  prediction,  thus  inter- 
preted, according  to  the  natural  force  of  the  lan- 
fuage  and  construction,  is  applicable  to  no  other 
nown  power;  but  as  applied  to  the  heresy  of  Mo- 
hammed, its  fulfilment  appears  perfect.     For  the 

*  Dm.  tnd  Fill,  eh.  U. 


:'»a»>-"> 


PTT^SfSP"' 


%k{ 


itidaniiitn  bri^nn 
(in  of  the  Cliris- 
itatrti  of  itN  pro- 
il  liiiN  (Miiitiiuied 
!  hiiiidrt'd  yciiriit 
iclioiiof  Kiistern 
ii|ioii  tlu'  takinir 
hilar,  I  Ik;  (ground 
ri'iiariil  lor  the 
it  is  worthy  of 
woril  iih(m1  hy 
d  fiatni!  historiHii 
used  now,  and 
opcr  apiH'llation 
•tuary  or  tt-inple 
(1  plory. 

htm  against  the 
(lion  :  and  it  cast 
it  practised  and 
prar,  that  power 
)t  merely  for  the 
also  for  the  per- 
1.  "Host,"  we 
H  plaee  the  same 
rse, — "  a  host  of 
lers  of  Christian 
then,  to  he  (fiven 
too  should  have 
r  system  of  reli- 
of  this  new  and 
hristian  ministry 
1,  and  "  the  truth 
tion,  thus  inter- 
brce  of  the  Ian- 
able  to  no  other 
le  heresy  of  Mo- 
irfect.     For  the 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/. 


im 


.'^ 


1.0    If  i-  IIM 


I.I 


li^  IF 

1^ 


;!f  iji6 


—    6" 


20 

1.8 


11.25  il.4    IIIIII.6 


m 


y 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


t.        '•-■■■-> 


-■'j"-:si^^!p«?re?fwss;f«©is»aR; 


-^ 


h. 
^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  historiques 


■Mi*  .       ■  .'  * 


i,  'ty-  ■ 


m 


APPENDIX. 


187 


religion  of  Islam  permanently  overthrew  the  Chris- 
tian priesthood  an(i  altars,  by  the  permanent  erection 
of  other  altars  and  of  anotlier  priesthood  in  their 
room.  Every  where  throupfliout  its  vast  domains 
the  mosques  replaced  the  Christian  temples;  and 
the  Imams  and  the  Muezzin  were  substituted  for  the 
appointed  ministry  of  Christ.  In  a  more  enlarged 
view,  the  Saracens  and  Turks  themselves  com- 
posed the  antagonist  host  or  priesthood.  For  in 
Mohammedanism,  the  sword  being  the  grand  engine 
of  conversion,  the  whole  Mussulman  people  became 
virtually  a  priesthood ;  and  each  individual  Saracen 
and  Turkish  soldier  a  missionary  and  maker  of 
proselytes. 

Fer.  23.  And  in  the  latter  time  of  their  kingdom, 
when  the  transgressors  are  come  to  the  full,  a  king 
of  fierce  countenance  and  understanding  (teaching) 
dark  sentences,  shall  stand  up.  We  are  here  fur- 
nished with  a  chronological  clew  to  the  period  of 
the  commencement  of  this  disastrous  power.— The 
first  three  empires,  forming  a  part  of  the  symbolic 
image  which  appeared  in  vision  to  Nebuchadnezzar, 
were  indeed  stripped  of  their  dominions  by  the  con- 
quests of  the  fourth,  or  Roman  empire ;  but  still,  in 
the  view  of  prophecy,  their  lives  are  considered  as 
being  nevertheless  prolonged ;  Dan.  vii.  12.  Hence 
it  is  an  indisputable  fact  that  the  little  horn  of  Mo- 
hammedanism rose  up  in  the  latter  time  of  the 
Greek  empire.— Another  striking  note  of  the  time 
of  the  rise  of  this  power  is  contained  in  the  words, 
"  When  the  transgressors  are  come  to  the  full,"  or, 
"  when  the  apostacy  shall  be  completed."  By  the 
transgressors  or  apostates  here  mentioned,  we  must 
understand  the  corrupt  Christian  Church,  with  its 
degenerate  pastors,  the  smitten  ecclesiastical  stars, 
spoken  of  in  a  former  verse.  We  learn  both  from 
the  civil  and  sacred  history  of  the  time  when  Mo- 
hammed arose,  that  the  Christian  Church  had  thjii 
arrived  at  the  height  of  those  corruptions  in  dootrme 


>rv. 


188 


APPENDIX. 


and  practioe,  which  liad  been  so  clearly  foretold  by 
the  Apostle  Paul  in  his  prediction  of  the  Man  of  Sin. 
The  extraordinary  success  of  tlie  Mohammedan  im- 
posture was  permitted  as  a  jjunishmcnt  of  this  great 
defection.  Tlie  allegorical  host,  by  reason  of  their 
apostacy  from  the  truth,  were  subjected  to  the  ty- 
ranny of  the  little  horn.  But  this  apostacy,  which 
had  long  previously  infected  both  tlie  East  and  the 
West,  was  completed,  or  had  reached  its  acme,  about 
the  commencement  of  the  seventh  century,  when 
the  prophet  of  Islam  first  appeared.  Gibbon,  the 
historian,  introduces  his  account  of  Mohammedanism 
by  observing,  that  "  the  Christians  of  the  seventh 
century  had  insensibly  relapsed  into  a  semblance  of 
paganism."  From  this  time,  therefore,  the  stirs 
were  given  into  the  hand  of  the  little  horn,  as  the 
appointed  rod  of  God's  anger:  they  were  penally 
consigned  to  its  tyranny  by  reason  of  their  previous 
apostacy  into  the  idolatrous  superstitions  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. Again,  as  far  as  the  aspect  of  Mohammedan- 
ism is  concerned,  that  wonderful  ecclesiastical 
domination  may  well  be  described  as  a  "  kingdom 
of  fierce  countenance,"  when  the  avowed  maxim 
of  its  founder  was  to  employ  the  sword  as  the  grand 
engine  of  conversion.  Of  this  ferocious  spirit  its 
proselytes  have  in  all  ages  largely  partaken.  Some, 
nowever,  suppose  tlie  words  should  be  translated 
"  of  a  firm  countenance,"  denoting  the  bold  effron- 
tei-y  of  th'  ?faced,  impudent  liar ;  and  such  were 
Mohani';  J  his  successors :  their  religion  is,  in 

truth,  th  ot  glaring  imposition  that  was  ever 
palmed  upon  the  credulity  of  mankind. — As  to  the 
remaining  character  of  this  desolating  power — that 
he  should  "  miderstand  dark  sentences" — the  expres- 
sion, "  dark  sentences,"  is  equivalent  to  the  familiar 
scriptural  phrases,  "dark  sayings,"  and  "dark  say- 
ings of  old."  These  phrases,  in  the  language  of 
the  sacred  writers,  will  be  found  uniformly  to  con- 
vey a  spiritual  signification.    Thus  the  Psalmistt 


darl 
that 
rela 

"  UE 

tend 
The 
gior 
exa( 
litth 
hav( 
gnai 
thoi 
taug 
taug 
the 
"Tl 
OM 
Kor 
to  tl 
sent 
tend 
time 
fartl 
cret 
F 
by  h 
terp 
satii 
of  t 
mig 
that 
cess 
his  i 
emp 
imp 
thei 


APPENDIX. 


189 


ly  foretold  by 
lie  Man  of  Sin. 
lammedan  im- 
it  of  this  ^eat 
eason  of  their 
;ed  to  tlie  ty- 
ostacy,  which 
1  East  and  the 
ts  acme,  about 
century,  when 
Gibbon,  the 
lamniedanism 
f  the  seventh 
semblance  of 
OTC,  ihe  stirs 
i  horn,  as  the 
were  penally 
their  previous 
insof  theGen- 
i'lohammedan- 
ecclesiastical 
i  a  "  kingdom 
'Owed  maxim 
d  as  the  grand 
ious  spirit  its 
aken.  Some, 
be  translated 
e  bold  effron- 
ind  such  were 
religion  is,  in 
hat  was  ever 
d. — As  to  the 
?  power — that 
" — the  expres- 
to  the  familiar 
id  "dark  say- 
!  language  of 
brmly  to  con- 
the  Psalmist, 


"  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  parable ;  I  will  utter 
dark  sayings  o/"  old."  It  seems  probable,  therefore, 
that  the  equivalent  expression,  "dark  sentences," 
relates,  in  one  shape  or  otlier,  to  religion ;  and  the 
"  understanding  dark  sentences,"  to  real  or  pre- 
tended skill  in  the  interpretation  of  tilings  spiritual. 
The  Koran,  so  celebrated  in  (he  Molianimedan  reli- 
gion, the  book  containing  their  spiritual  mysteries, 
exactly  answers  to  this  description.  And  it  is  not  a 
little  remarkable,  that  the  author  of  tlie  Koran  should 
have  been  unconsciously  led  to  appropriate  the  lan- 
guage of  this  very  prediction  to  himself.  "  O  Lord, 
thou  hast  given  me  a  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  hast 
taught  me  the  interpretation  of  dark  sayings."  "  We 
taught  him  the  interpretation  of  dark  sayings,  but 
the  greater  part  of  them  men  do  not  understand." 
"This  is  a  secret  history  which  we  reveal  unto  thee, 
O  Mohammed."*  As  tlie  fabricator,  therefore,  of  the 
Koran,  Mohammed  has  himself  confirmed  his  claim 
to  the  prophetic  distinction  of  "  understanding  dark 
sentences ;"  for  it  is  the  declared  object  of  this  pre- 
tended revelation  to  revive  the  traditions  of  ancient 
times  concerning  God  and  religion ;  and  it  professes 
farther  to  unfold  the  history  of  futurity,  and  the  se- 
crets of  the  invisible  world. 

Fer.  24.  Jind  his  power  shall  be  mighty,  but  not 
by  his  own  power. — Of  this  language  a  twofold  in- 
terpretation  may  be  suggested,  either  of  which  is 
satisfactory,  though  it  be  not  easy  to  decide  which 
of  them  is  the  true  one.  By  "his  power  being 
mighty,  but  not  by  his  own  power,"  may  be  meant, 
that  the  temporal  pov  er  of  Mohammed  and  his  suc- 
cessors was  to  owe  its  greatness  and  perpetuity  to 
his  spiritual  dominion ;  or,  in  other  words,  that  the 
empire  which  he  founded  was  to  be  upheld  by  the 
imposture  which  he  established.  To  this  purpose 
the  following  passage  from  Demetrius  Cantemir,  the 

*  Eortn,  clLxil. 


.d 


ui 


I  Mi 


/m 


'^C^ 


100 


APPENDIX. 


historian  of  the  Ottoman  empire,  will  be  found  very 
striking.  "  The  Tnrlcs,"  says  ho,  "  ascribe  the  for- 
tunate  successes  of  the  empire,  not  so  much  to  hu- 
man prudence,  policy,  and  valour,  as  that  their  first 
emperors  Avagt'd  war,  not  through  ambition  and  a 
desire  of  dominion,  hut  through  the  zeal  of  propaga- 
ting the  Mohammedan  religion  ;  and  by  that  means 
they  procured  ihe  divine  assistance  to  their  under- 
takings." Tiie  temporal  power  of  Mohammedanism, 
accordingly,  has  repeatedly  risen  and  declined ;  the 
Mohammedan  world  has  again  and  again  changed 
masters,  but  its  spiritual  tyranny  has  subsisted  in 
undiminished  vigour;  it  has  lived  and  reigned  un- 
altered, through  the  whole  of  its  period  thus  far  ful- 
filled. It  is  mighty,  therefore,  by  the  power  of  the  host 
given  unto  it.  According  to  another  interpretation, 
the  passage  may  be  simply  designed  to  teach,  that 
the  remarkable  success  of  the  Mohammedan  power 
is  to  be  referred  directly  to  the  special  providence 
of  God,  that  the  results  attained  were  so  entirely  to 
transcend  all  that  could  be  anticipated  from  the  ordi- 
nary operation  of  human  causes,  that  the  hand  of 
God  was  to  be  clearly  recognised  in  every  stage  of 
its  progress.  Viewed  in  this  light,  the  language  of 
the  Most  High  respecting  Nebuchadnezzar  may 
afford  a  commentary  of  most  striking  pertinency  upon 
this  prediction :  "  O  Assyrian,  the  rod  of  mine  anger, 
and  the  staff  in  their  hand  is  mine  indignation.  I 
will  send  him  against  an  hypocritical  nation,  and 
against  the  people  of  my  wrath  will  I  give  him  a 
charge  to  take  the  spoil,  and  to  take  the  prey,  and  to 
tread  them  down  like  the  mire  of  the  streets.  How- 
beit,  he  meaneth  not  so,  neither  doth  his  heart  think 
so ;  but  it  is  in  his  heart  to  destroy  and  cut  off  na- 
tions not  a  few.  For  he  saith,  by  the  strength  of 
mine  hand  I  have  done  it,  and  by  my  wisdom ;  for  I 
am  prudent.  Shall  the  ax  boast  itself  against  hinv 
that  heweth  therewith  1  or  shall  the  saw  magnify 
itself  against  him  that  shaketh  it?  as  if  the  rod 


' 


shoi 
ifth 
A 
and 
holt, 
vers 
gel' 
forr 
the 
"he 
the 
Tht 
cal 
desi 
and 
sha 
titu 
Thi 
fals 
strc 
strti 
flue 
con 
pas 
upo 
unt 
mal 
rup 
sioi 
tioi 
wn 
desi 
Ini 
by 
not 
and 
the 


APPENDIX. 


191 


be  found  very 
scribe  the  fof- 
10  much  to  hu- 
that  their  ftrat 
mbition  and  a 
il  of  propaga- 
by  that  means 
to  their  under- 
tammedanism, 

declined;  the 
again  changed 
8  subsisted  in 
id  reigned  un- 
)d  thus  far  ful- 
awer  of  thehoit 
interpretation, 

to  teach,  that 
nmedan  power 
ial  providence 
I  so  entirely  to 
1  from  the  ordi- 
t  the  hand  of 
ivery  stage  of 
le  language  of 
idnezzar  may 
ertinencyupon 
of  mine  anger, 
ndignation.  I 
al  nation,  and 

I  give  him  a 
de  prey,  and  to 
treets.  How- 
his  heart  think 
ind  cut  off  na- 
le  strengtli  of 
wisdom ;  for  I 
If  against  hinv 

saw  magnify 

as  if  the  rod 


should  shake  itself  against  them  that  lift  it  up,  or  as 
if  the  staff  should  lift  up  itself  ns  if  it  were  no  wood."* 
And  he  shall  destroy  wonderfully,  and  shall  prosper 
and  practise,  and  shall  destroy  the  mighty  and  the 
holy  people.— li  8lu)\ild  be  borne  in  miiid  that  the 
verses  we  are  now  considering  contain  tlie  an- 
gel's iirterpretation  of  the  symbolic  actions  per- 
formed by  the  little  horn  in  the  vision.  Of  these 
the  principal  was  his  rudely  invading  the  emblematic 
"host,"  or  the  hierarchy,  violently  casting  them  to 
the  ground,  and  stamping  upon  them  with  his  feet. 
The  language  before  us  is  unquestionably  exegcti- 
cal  of  this  figurative  scenery,  and  the  phrases, "  shall 
destroy  wonderfully,"  and  "  shall  destroy  the  mighty 
and  the  holy  pi  ople,"  are  equivalent  to  saying,  he 
shall  succeed  to  a  surprising  ilegree  iu  causing  mul- 
titudes to  apostatize  from  the  Christian  profession. 
This  was  to  be  done  by  spreading  the  poison  of  a 
false  religion.  For  tlie  original  word  rendered  "  de- 
stroy" is  a  term  implying  not  merely  physical  de- 
struction, but  moral  corruption,  or  the  vitiating  in- 
fluence of  false  doctrines  and  principles  upon  human 
conduct.  It  is  the  term  employed  in  the  following 
passages :— "  For  all  flesh  had  corrupted  his  way 
upon  the  earth;"  "  Take  ye  therefore  good  heed 
unto  yourselves,  lest  ye  corrupt  yourselves,  and 
make  you  a  graven  image,  &c. ;"  "  They  are  cor- 
rupt ;  they  have  done  abominable  works."  In  allu- 
sion to  these  expressions,  it  is  said  in  the  annuncia- 
tion of  divine  judgments  in  the  Apocalypse,  "  Thy 
wrath  is  come,  that  thou  shouldst  destroy  them  that 
destroy  the  earth ;"  i.  e.  those  that  corrupt  the  earth. 
In  affixing  this  sense  to  the  destruction  to  be  achieved 
by  the  little  horn,  or  the  Mohammedan  power,  it  is 
not  necessary  to  exclude  the  idea  of  the  bloodshed 
and  desolation  which  have  marked  the  progress  of 
the  Saracen  and  Turkish  arms  in  planting  and  de- 


•  isiiab,cb.x.fr-i». 


I  - 


'^C^  .^r- 


103 


APPENDIX. 


fending  their  dominion.  Yet  we  think  the  sense  of 
a  moral  depravation,  brought  abont  bv  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  spurious  and  pestilent  faith,  and  acrom- 
plishing  a  sad  defection  ainonp  the  professors  of  the 
true  rehgion,  answers  better  to  the  nature  of  the 
symbol  employed,  and  is  equally  accordant  with  the 
truth  of  history. 

Ver.  25.  ^nd  fhrougk  hia  policy  aha  he  shall  cause 
crq/l  to  prosper  in  Ins  hand :  and  he  shall  magnify 
himself  tn  his  heart,  and  by  peace  shall  destroy  many: 
he  shall  also  stand  up  against  the  Prince  of  princes, — 
The  institution  of  the  religion  of  the  Koran  with  its 
"  host,"  or  orders  of  teachers,  and  its  system  of  wor- 
ship, was  Mohammed's  masterpiece  of  "  policy." 
It  was  by  this  means  that  his  followers  supplanted 
the  preachers  of  the  Gospel,  and  converted  to  the 
faith  multitudes  of  those  over  whom  the  temporal 
authority  had  been  extended  by  the  power  of  the 
sword.  "  Policy"  here  is  probably  to  be  understood 
in  the  sense  of  unprincipled  shrervdticss,  the  working 
of  a  keen  but  depraved  intellect,  laying  its  plans 
with  a  serpentine  subtlety,  and  executing  them  with 
an  entire  recklessness  of  the  moral  character  of  the 
means  employed.  In  this  manner  success  has 
crowned  the  Mohammedan  power ;  their  vile  arts, 
their  "  craft,"  their  perfidy,  have  stangely  prospered. 
No  more  striking  characteristic  of  the  founder  or 
the  followers  of  Islam  could  be  designated.  "In 
the  exercise  of  political  government,"  says  Gibbon, 
"  Mohammed  was  compelled  to  abate  oi  the  stem 
rigour  of  fanaticism,  to  comply  in  some  measure 
witli  the  prejudices  and  passions  of  his  followers, 
and  to  employ  even  the  vices  of  mankind  as  the  in- 
strument of  their  salvation.  The  use  of  fraud  and 
perfidy,  of  cruelty  and  injustice,  was  often  subser- 
vient to  the  propagation  of  the  faith."  "  In  the  sup- 
port of  truth,  the  arts  offravd  and  fiction  may  be 
deemed  less  criminal ;  and  he  would  have  started 
at  the  foulness  of  the  means,  had  he  not  been  satis- 


APPENDIX. 


108 


liink  the  sense  of 
It  by  the  introduc- 
faitn,  and  accom- 
'.  professors  of  the 
the  nature  of  the 
iccordant  with  the 

r  also  he  shall  cause 

he  shall  magnify 
iall  destroy  many : 
rince  of  princes. — 
lie  Koran  with  its 
its  system  of  wor- 
iere  of  "  policy." 
lowers  supplanted 

converted  to  the 
lom  the  temporal 

the  power  of  the 
f  to  be  understood 
iness,  the  working 
,  laying  its  plans 
Eculing  them  with 
il  character  of  the 
iner  success  has 
r ;  their  vile  arts, 
angely  prospered, 
of  the  founder  or 
designated.  "  In 
!nt,"  says  Gibbon, 
ibate  01  the  stem 
in  some  measure 

of  his  followers, 
lankind  as  the  in- 
use  of  fraud  and 
YES  often  subser- 
h."  "  In  the  sup- 
<d  fiction  may  be 
3uld  have  started 
lie  not  been  satis- 


fled  of  the  importance  and  justice  of  the  end."  The 
recent  Travels  in  the  East  of  Mr.  Madden,  an  English 
gentleman,  furnish  some  very  graphic  sketches  of 
Alohammcdan  character,  which  may  be  adduced  to 
fill  up  the  prophetic  portraiture  we  are  now  consi- 
dcring.  "His  (the  Turk's)  inherent  hostility  to 
Christianity  is  the  lirst  principle  of  his  law  ;  and  the 
perfidy  it  is  supposed  to  eiyoin  is  the  most  prominent 
feature  in  his  character."*  "  The  most  striking  qua- 
lities of  the  Mosk  ni  are  hiH  profound  ignorance,  his 
insuperable  arrogance,  his  habitual  indolence,  and 
the  perfidy  which  directs  his  policy  in  the  divan, 
and  regulates  his  ferocity  in  the  field."t  "  As  to  the 
outward  man,  the  Turk  is,  physically  speaking,  the 
finest  animal,  and,  indeed,  excels  all  Europeans  in 
bodily  vigour  as  well  as  beauty.  As  to -their  moral 
qualities,  I  found  them  charitable  to  the  poor,  atten- 
tive to  the  sick,  and  kind  to  their  domestics ;  but  I 
also  found  them  perfidious  to  their  friends,  treache- 
rous to  their  enemies,  and  thankless  to  their  bene- 
factors."! "  I  never  found  a  'J'urk  who  kept  his 
word  when  it  was  his  interest  to  break  it."^ 

As  to  the  expression,  "  by  peace  he  shall  destroy 
many,"  it  has  been  interpreted  by  some  as  implying, 
that  the  kingdom  represented  by  the  little  horn 
should  destroy  many  by  wasting  invasions  while 
their  victims  were  slumbering  in  a  state  of  negligent 
security ;  a  peculiarity  said  to  have  been  exemplified 
ill  the  whole  progress  of  the  Saracen  arms.  Such 
may  have  been  the  case ;  but  we  incline  to  attribute 
another  import  to  the  words.  Adhering  to  the  sense 
before  given  to  the  word  "  destroy,"  as  implying  the 
same  as  to  corrupt,  seduce,  lead  into  destructive  error, 
we  suppose  the  allusion  to  be  to  the  fact,  that  thou- 
sands  during  the  victorious  progress  of  the  Moslem 
arms  accepted  of  life,  safety,  and  "  peace,"  on  con- 
dition of  their  embracing^  the  foul  imposture  of  the 


*  Madden's  Travels,  vol,  i.  p. 
tIb,p.S9L 

R 


18. 


t  lb.  p.  U. 
$  lb.  p.  81. 


SI' 


■^CHA. 


t04 


APPENDIX. 


conquproi-H.  Thus  it  was  that  "by  ppnce  he  de- 
stroyed initiiy  ;"  i.  e.  ho  rorruplfl  ihetn  by  the  terms 
on  which  lie  iijraiUcd  peace.  It  is  iiKtorious  that 
these  were  "  deaih,  tribute,  or  the  Koran."  and  where 
the  sutijiH't  nations  escaped  the  point  of  the  sword, 
they  were  destroyed  by  the  corruptinif  and  deadly 
inflnencc  of  the  suprrslilion  which  they  embraced. 

But  he  shall  be  broken  icithoiil  hand. — That  is  to 
say,  not  by  hninan  hands,  or  by  the  instrnmentality 
of  man,  as  empires  are  nsually  overfiirown;  lint  this 
spiritual  dominion  is  to  meet  its  (-Mf  when  tlu'  stono 
cut  out   •'  without   hands"   is   dashed   ajyainst   the 
image,  and  reduces  all  the  power  of  despotism  and 
delusion  to  the  dust.     Expositors  of  jiropheey  are 
many  of  them  confident  in  the  belief  that  the  Mo- 
hammedan imposture  will  beirin  to  ho  broken,  with- 
out hand,  at  the  time  when  the  ffreat  anlichristian 
confederacy  of  the  Roman  beast  is  destroyed;  and 
at  the  epoch  when  the  Millennium  is  on  tin;  point  of 
commencinijr.    At  this  period  tlw!  (iospel  will  begin 
to  be  successfully  preached  throughout  tiio  whole 
world;  and  the  issue, it  is  sup[)ose(l,  will  be  the  uni- 
versal gathering  of  tlie  Gentiles  into  the  pale  of  the 
Christian  Church.     During  this  period,  the  Moham- 
medans will  be  converted  to  the  true  faith;  and 
when  their  conversion  shall  have  bc(rome  general, 
the  spiritual  kingdom  of  tlu;  Eastern  little  horn  will, 
no  doubt,  bn  broken.    But  in  that  case,  it  will  plainly 
have  been  broken  without  hand ;  for  it  will  not  have 
been  broken  by  the  swoni  of  violence,  in  the  hand 
of  an  earthly  conqueror;  but  by  the  invisible  agency 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  inclining  the  hearts  of  its  long- 
deluded  votaries  to  renounce  their  errors,  and  to 
embrace  the  faith  of  the  true  Prophet  of  God. 

Thus  we  have  seen,  that  the  little  horn  of  the 
symbolical  he-goat  answers  in  every  important  par- 
ticular, however  circumstantial,  which  has  hitherto 
been  accomplished,  to  the  successful  im|)08ture  of 
Mohammed.    The  result,  therefore,  of  the  whole  in- 


i 


qui 
thi 
kir 

the 
ilh 


1.. 
i. 
s. 

4. 


e. 

7. 
8. 
». 
10. 
U. 

IJ. 
13. 
U. 

IS. 

16. 

17, 

18 


y  prnco  he  de- 
em by  tlie  terms 
n  Motoriou!*  thut 
triin."  and  where 
lit  of  the  Hword, 
liiijr  and  deadly 
limy  embraced. 
»u/.— That  is  to 
I  instrumentality 
liirown;  but  thifl 
i'.  wiien  the  stono 
hed   a^aiuHt   tiifl 
if  despot  iam  and 
of  propheey  are 
hef  that  the  Mo- 
be  broken,  witli- 
•eat  antiehristian 
H  destroyed;  and 
is  on  Iht!  point  of 
iospel  will  begin 
ffhont  tiie  whole 
I,  will  be  the  uni- 
to  ihe  pale  of  the 
riod,  the  Moham- 
!  true  faith;  and 
!  bc(rome  general, 
rn  little  horn  will, 
ase,  it  will  plaiidy 
jr  it  will  not  have 
ence,  in  the  hand 
B  invisible  agency 
earts  of  its  long- 
er errors,  and  to 
)het  of  God. 
little  horn  of  the 
!ry  important  pai- 
■Inch  has  hitherto 
sful  imposture  of 
e,  of  the  whole  in- 


1 


y 


APPKVDIX.  19fi 

qulry  must  be,  that  by  the  little  horn,  descrilwd  in 
Uiis  chapter  of  Daniel,  is  symbolized  the  spiritual 
kingdom  of  Mohammedanism. 

Another  parallel  prophecy  is  now  to  bo  traced  id 
the  Apocalypse  of  John,  who  has  confirmed  ana 
illustrated  the  most  important  predictions  of  Daniel. 


BBVBLATION,  CH.  IX.  I — 19. 

1  And  Ihe  (Ifth  nngel  noundwl,  iinil  t  saw  a  "tar  (hit  fVom  heaven  unto 
ihe  earlh;  ami  lo  him  was  gl»«ii  iti«  Hoy  o(  llie  holtoirilMs  pir 

a  And  he  opened  lh«  lM>ttomle»ii  pll ;  and  Ihur  •  arrwe  a  amcike  out  of 
the  pit,  a»  the  amoke  of  a  griial  furnace ;  and  Ihe  aun  and  the  air 

3.  were  darkeneil  \>y  lemtn  i>f  the  wnoko  t,(  the  pit.  And  IhiTe  oanw 
out  o|-  the  emoke  loriHia  u|Kin  the  carih :  and  unto  ilKm  wan  given 

4  pnwer.as  the  w-orplcinM  of  the  earth  have  piiwer.  And  11  waa  com- 
manded them  that  they  ahould  not  hnn  the  fraaa  of  the  earlh, 
neither  anv  green   thiiifr,  neither   any  tree;  hui  only  thoae  met! 

-  which  have  not  the  aeul  uf  (iixl  in  their  forcheada.  And  lo  thein  It 
waa  given  thai  they  ahould  not  kill  them,  but  Ihat  they  aliould  h» 
tormented  Ave  moiitha :  and  their  lonneiit  waa  aa  the  lormcnt  or« 
•corpton.  when  he  alnkelh  a  man.  And  in  lh«««  daya  aha  I  men 
aeek  death,  and  ahall  not  And  it ;  and  shall  doaire  lo  die,  and  death 
ahall  floe  IVom  them.  And  the  ahapea  of  tlie  loi'uata  were  like  unto 
horsca  prepared  unto  haltle ;  and  on  their  heaiU  were  aa  It  were 
crown",  like  cold,  ami  their  IVcs  were  aa  Ihe  llicea  of  men.  And 
they  had  hair  aa  Ihe  hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  aa  Ihe 
teeth  of  liona.  And  they  liad  l.roaatplalea,  aa  it  were  breualplato* 
of  irm ;  and  ihc  aound  ol  their  winga  waa  aa  the  aound  of  chariot* 
of  many  hor«e»,  running  to  liatlie.  And  Ihey  had  taila  like  untoacor- 
piona ;  and  th.'re  were  atinga  in  iheir  laila:  and  their  power  wa» 
to  hnrt  men  live  inonihs.  And  they  had  a  king  over  llicin,  w^hich 
la  the  angel  of  Ihe  bottomleaa  pit;  whoae  name,  in  the  liehrew 
tongue,  la  Abaddon  ;  but  in  the  (ireek  tongue  hath  hia  name  Apol- 
lyon.  One  wo  ia  |ia.it ;  and  behold  there  came  two  more  woe* 
hereaner.  And  Ihe  aixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  a  voice  IVom 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar,  which  la  before  Ood ;  saying  to 
Ihe  siJith  angel,  which  had  the  trumpet,  looa*  the  four  aogela  which 
are  bound  in  the  river  Eiiphrate-.  And  the  four  an|,ela  weij 
loosed  which  were  prepared  for  an  hour  and  a  day,  and  a  montn 
and  a  year,  (hr  to  alay  the  third  pan  of  men.  And  the  number  or 
the  army  of  ihe  huniemeii  were  two  hundred  ilioucand  thouaand : 
and  I  heard  the  number  of  ihem.  And  thus  I  saw  the  horaes  In 
the  viaion,  an  J  the,.'  that  aat  on  them.  Iiavng  breastplates  of  nre, 
and  of  jBcinil  u  u  brimatone:  and  the  heails  of  the  horwM  were 
aa  the  headk  of  lions ;  and  out  of  their  nioiiiha  la-ued  Are,  ana 
■moke,  and  brimatone.  By  these  three  was  the  third  part  of  men 
kilted;  by  the  nre,  and  by  the  amoke,  and  by  the  bf imalone,  wmc« 


S. 


10. 
II. 


^ftrfsij!^:. 


"^t% 


lUO 


AI'PKNDIX. 


W.  Imii«(I  imt  of  thrlr  inniiilM.  I'ur  lh<'ir  p<>wi<r  In  In  tlii<lr  mouth, aM 
In  Ihrlr  iniln:  Ibr  iliiir  ihiIh  wrre  like  uiilo  Htrpcnla,  mil  hid 
t**iM,  iiiil  with  Ihrm  ihry  do  hurt. 

•'  Tn  \he  prrdii'tioii  of  Dimirl,"  observes  Mr.  Fnber, 
•'  Mohainnu'daiiiNin  iiloiic  is  spoken  of:  its  two  prin- 
cipnl  mipportrrs,  tlif  SaiiiccnH  and  tlin  Turks,  are  not 
diHcriitwiiated  from  raili  otliir:  a  tri'iieriil  history  of 
the  HupcrNtition  fioiii  it«  (•omincnrcnii'iit  to  its  tcrnii 
niition  is  jfivcn,  without  (Icsccnillnu:  to  particuhnizo 
the  natioiiH  by  whirii  it  should  be  Hiifrcssiveiy  pa- 
tronised. In  tlie  Kcvehition  of  ,)olin,  this  deticieney 
is  mipplied;  and  we  are  furnished  with  two  thistinet 
and  ai'i'uratt!  painlintfs,  both  of  the  Saraeenir  loeusts 
under  their  exterininatiiijf  leader,  atid  of  the  Ku- 
phrat^an  horHnnen  of  tiic  four  'I'tirkish  Sultanies." 
Tliese  two  departments  of  the  prophcey  wc  shall 
now  endeavour  to  explain  in  tfieir  minute  parti- 
culars. 

Ver.  1.  And  I  $aw  a  star  fall  (Gr.  "having 
fallen")  from  heaven  vnto  the  earth ;  and  to  him  wat 
givtn  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  there  nrose  a 
$moke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  ereat /umace : 
and  the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reaion  of 
the  smoke  of  the  ;>iV.— Commentators  at  the  preiseiit 
day  are  almost  universally  a^eed  in  regardrng  the 
fifth  trumpet  as  symbolizing  and  predicting  the  jp. 
pearance  of  the  Arabian  impostor,  his  spurious  rcli- 
gion,  and  his  Saraeen  followers  But,  as  it  is  by 
no  means  evident,  how  Mohammed  himself  can 
properly  bo  represented  as  "a  star  falling  from 
heaven,"  the  usual  symbol  of  an  apostate  Christian 
teacher,  or  of  a  number  of  them,  we  apprehend  the 
design  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  this  imageiy  to  be,  to 
teach  us,  that  Mohammedanism  is  to  be  considered  at 
ihefrvit  or  product  of  a  Christian  heresy.  The  star 
had  fallen  before  the  time  of  the  false  prophet,  in 
the  person  of  Arius,  and  other  gross  heretics ;  and 
as  the  consequence  of  their  apostacy  from  the  truth, 
be  providence  of  God  so  ordered  it,  that  the  deso- 


11 


lai 
ov 

Tl 
be 
tit 
of 
CI 
in 
an 
th 

V,'< 

su 
of 

C€ 

w 
D( 

U!> 
th 

sil 
th 
cc 

Hi 

fo 
in 
ili 
fu 
ai 
te 
n« 
hY 
th 

^t 
th 

re 

oi 

tr 

ar 

tk 


r  In  111  llmlr  mouth,  ui4 
iilo  RrrpcnK,  mil  hid 


prvei^  Mr.  Fnber, 
iif:  its  two  piin- 
in  Turks,  are  not 
'iifriil  history  of 
lU'iit  to  ii.s  tcrmi 
:  to  piirticuliirizu 
Hiici'fNsivt'ly  pa- 
ll, this  (li'ficinioy 
Mlh  two  (hfjtiiHit 
iaraccnic  loi-usts 
ariti  of  tho  Kii- 
rkish  Sultanif>8." 
)phcc'y  wc  Bhall 
ir  minute  parti- 

//  (Gr.  "liavinR 
;  and  to  him  wai 
nd  thtre  arose  a 
a  erf  at  furnace : 
ned  by  reason  of 
8  at  tho  preheiit 
in  ro^ardinif  the 
cdictinf^  the  ^p* 
lis  spurious  rcli- 
3ut,  as  it  is  by 
ed  himself  can 
tar  falling  from 
jostate  Christian 
e  apprehend  the 
mageiy  to  be,  to 
)  be  considered  »$ 
eresy.  The  star 
false  prophet,  in 
iss  heretics;  and 
y  from  the  truth, 
it,  that  the  deso* 


\ 


APPf.NDlX. 


197 


latinif  delusion  of  MohiimnicdaniHm  should  ariso  and 
ovcrsprtadsomcorihc  r.irt'Mt  poiiionsof  the  Church. 
This  vii'w  of  tlif  iiich-iiiipostiiit!  of  Islainisin  liaA 
been  taken  by  some  very  iibli;  writers  of  modern 
times;  particularly  liy  Mr.  Wlutaker  in  ins  "  Oriffin 
of  Arianisni."  Tlic  Kiand  heresies,  tlicrelore,  of  the 
Christian  Chureli,  previous  to  the  time  of  Moliani- 
med,  set  in  to  be  lure  persoiiilied  in  the  fallen  star, 
and  represented  as  iieini^  instrumental  in  introducing 
this  iiiast(  r-plai{iie  of  error  and  sujierstition  into  tho 
world.  The  poetical  iiiacliiiiery  of  the  vision  is 
supiM^sed  to  be  taken  from  the  sacred  oracular  t-aves 
of  the  ancient  I'airans,  which  weie  often  thou((lil  to 
eomniuiiieale  with  the  sea,  or  the  preat  abyss,  and 
which  were  specially  valued,  when  (like  that  at 
Delphi)  they  emitted  iin  intoxicating  vapour:  it  is 
used,  therefore,  with  siii{f\ilar  propriety  in  foretelling 
the  rise  of  a  religious  impostu.o.  There  may  pos- 
sibly be  an  allusion  also  to  the  eave  of  Hera,  whither 
the  prophet  was  wont  to  retire  for  the  put  pose  of  ex- 
cogitating his  system,  ami  from  which  it  really  ema- 
nated. 'I'he  opening  of  the  bottomless  pit,  there- 
fore, and  the  letting  out  the  vapour  and  smoke  of  tho 
infernal  regions,  aptly  represents  the  wicked  and 
diabolical  system  of  religion,  the  dense  and  noxious 
fumes  of  the  corrupt  theology  which  he  broached, 
and  by  meiiiis  of  which  so  large  a  portion  of  Chris- 
tendom was  finally  obscured  and  involved  in  dark- 
ness. The  preternatural  darkening  of  the  sun  fore- 
shows the  eclipse  of  the  true  religion;  and  that  of 
the  air  prefigures  the  uncontrolled  dominion  of  the 
powers  of  darkness.  As  a  striking  coincidence  with 
the  signs  here  predicted,  it  is  wortliy  of  note,  that  a 
remarkable  comet  immediately  preceded  the  birth 
of  Mohammed ;  and  that  an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  of  ex- 
traordinary degree  and  duration,  attended  the  first 
announcement  of  his  pretended  mission. 

Fer.  3.    And  there  came  out  of  the  pit  locusts  upon 
the  rar(A,— Arabia  hna  long  been  noted  for  givini; 
R  3 


sss-j"  jrfttteS^-  ?»*iSr:.  t»iW#5 


f  &W--i^^^\^'J'0:rif^^(]^y%^.:i 


108 


APPENDIX. 


birth  to  prodigious  swarms  of  locusts,  which  ofteit 
overspread  and  lay  waste  the  neighbouring  coun- 
tries ;  and  it  is  remarkable,  that  in  a  f/enuine  Arabian 
romance,  the  locnist  is  introduced  as  tlie  national  em- 
blem of  the  Islimaelites.  The  symbol,  therefore,  of 
the  locusts  issuing  out  of  the  smoke  strikingly  repre- 
sents the  armies  of  the  Saracens,  the  martial  fol- 
lowers of  the  prophet,  first  engendered,  as  it  were, 
amid  the  fumes  of  his  religion,  and  then  marching 
forth,  at  his  command,  to  conquer  and  to  proselyte 
the  world.  The  pages  of  history  must  be  consulted 
to  learn  the  devastations  of  those  hosts  of  destruc- 
tive Saracens,  which,  under  the  guidance  of  Moham- 
med and  his  successors,  alighted  upon  and  wasted 
the  apocalyptic  earth.  Yet,  notwithstanding  the 
phantasms  tnat  came  forth  from  the  pit  of  the  abyss 
bore  a  general  resemblance  to  locusts,  they  were 
marked  by  several  peculiarities,  by  which  they  were 
more  perfectly  adapted  to  typify  the  people  designed 
to  be  thus  shadowed  out.  These  we  shall  consider 
as  we  proceed. 

Ver.  4.  And  it  was  commanded  them,  that  they 
should  not  hurt  the  gross  of  the  earth,  neither  any  green 
thing,  neither  any  tree;  but  only  those  men  which  have 
not  the  seal  of  God  in  their  foreheads. — By  the  com- 
mand that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass,  nor  the 
trees,  but  men  onlj',  it  is  evident  that  these  were  not 
natural,  but  sjnnbolical  locusts ;  and  also  that  they 
were  under  providential  control.  The  same  thing 
appears  from  other  attributes  assigned  them,  which 
plainly  belong  to  the  olnects  signified,  and  not  to  the 
sign;  as  the  human  face,  the  woman's  hair,  the 
golden  crowns,  the  iron  breastplates.  But  it  is  very 
common  in  the  symbolic  diction  of  prophecy,  to  find 
the  litercU  and  the  allegorical  sense  intermixed,  and 
that  even  in  the  same  passage.  We  are  thus  fur- 
nished with  a  clew  to  the  real  meaning  of  the  sym- 
bols. By  the  precept  here  given,  the  emblematic 
locusts  were  required  to  act  in  a  manner  perfectly 


^■ 


an 
ho 
fei 
of 
on 
of 
ca 
be 
ex 
pri 

yo 

of 
of 
Lc 

yo 
till 
tre 

fr 
yo 
to 
yo 
in 
G( 
nc 
ar 
of 

Cli 

ei 
ac 
R 
Si 
hi 

St 

w 

tu 
m 


T 


■r-.-i 


sts,  which  often 
rhbouriiig  coim- 
f/enuiiie  Arabian 
tlie  national  em- 
)ol,  therefore,  of 
strikingly  repre- 
the  martial  fol- 
lered,  as  it  were, 
I  then  marching 
and  to  proselyte 
ust  be  consulted 
osts  of  destruc- 
ance  of  Moham- 
ipon  and  wasted 
ifithbtanding  the 
pit  of  the  abyss 
usts,  they  were 
which  they  were 
people  desigTied 
c  shall  consider 

I  ihem  that  they 
neither  any  green 
i  men  which  have 
s. — By  the  com- 
e  grass,  nor  the 
It  these  were  not 
d  also  that  they 
The  same  thing 
ned  them,  which 
/,  and  not  to  the 
)man's  hair,  the 
1.  But  it  is  very 
prophecy,  to  find 

intermixed,  and 
Ve  are  thus  fur- 
ning  of  the  sym- 

the  emblematic 
nanner  perfectly 


APPENDIX. 


109 


dissimilar  to  the  ravages  of  naturallocusts:  and  yet 
how  faithfully  the  connnand  was  obeyed,  may  be  in- 
ferred from  the  following  very  remarkable  injunction 
of  the  Caliph  Abui)eker  to  Yezid,  upon  setting  out 
on  tlie  expedition  against  Sjrria,  the^rst  undertaking 
of  the  Saracens  in  the  way  of  foreign  conquest.  It 
can  scarcely  be  doubted,  that  these  instructions  have 
been  preserved,  under  the  providence  of  God,  for  the 
express  purpose  of  furnishing  an  illustration  of  this 
prophetic  text.  "Remember,"  said  Abubeker,  "that 
you  are  always  in  the  presence  of  God,  on  the  verge 
of  death,  in  the  assurance  of  judgment,  and  the  hope 
of  paradise.  Wlien  you  fight  the  battles  of  tlie 
Lord,  acquit  yourselv-  like  men,  without  turning 
your  backs;  but  let  no*.  ^  our  victory  be  stained  with 
the  blood  of  women  or  children.  Destroy  no  palnir 
trees,  nor  bum  any  fields  of  com.  Cw  down  no 
fruit-trees ;  nor  do  any  -nischief  to  cattle,  only  suth  as 
you  kill  to  eat.  When  you  make  any  covenant,  stand 
to  it,  and  be  as  good  as  your  word.  As  you  go  on, 
you  will  find  some  religious  persons,  who  live  retired 
in  monasteries,  and  propose  to  themselves  to  serve 
God  that  way:  let  them  alone,  and  neither  kill  them, 
nor  destroy  tlieir  monasteries.  And  you  will  find 
another  sort  of  people,  that  belong  to  the  synagogue 
of  Satan,  who  have  shaven  crowns:  be  sure  you 
cleave  their  skulls,  and  give  them  no  quarter  till  they 
either  turn  Mahometans,  or  pay  tribute."*  It  has 
accordingly  been  noticed,  that  those  parts  of  the 
Roman  empire  wliich  were  left  untouched  by  these 
Saracen  hordes,  were  those  in  which  it  appears  from 
history  the  remnant  of  the  true  church  of  God  was 
still  found  residing :  they  were  only  to  hurt  the  men 
who  had  not  the  mark  of  God  on  their  foreheads. 

Fer.  5.  And  to  them  it  wot  given  that  they  shndd 
not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be  tormenUd  jme 
mmthx]  and  tlteir  tormeiU  was  as  the  ionnent  of  a 

*  Ocklay'lBMonrartheBtTacmsiTnl.i. 


4'.4»5<..'4v-,' .«,j6i^,^^,.;vr%^WT.r?.»'Vj  '^"C*  '*:■ 


( 't. 


200 


APPENDIX. 


1 


icorpion,  when  he  striketh  a  man. — Mr.  Gibbon's  uii- 
desicfiied  commentary  on  tliese  words  will  show  liow 
the  commission  was  fulfilled.  "  The  fair  option  of 
friendship  or  submission,  a  battle  was  proposed  to  the 
enemies  of  Mahomet.  If  they  professed  the  creed 
of  Islam,  they  were  admitted  to  all  the  temporal  and 
spiritual  benefits  of  his  primitive  disciples,  and 
marched  under  the  same  banners,  to  extend  the  re- 
ligion they  had  embraced.  Tlie  clemency  of  the 
prophet  was  decided  by  his  interests ;  yet  he  seldom 
trampled  on  a  prostrate  enemy,  and  he  seemed  to 
promise,  that  on  the  payment  of  a  tribute,  the  least 
guilty  of  his  unbelieving  subjects  might  be  indulged 
in  their  worship." — The  period  assigned  for  the 
power  of  the  locusts,  in  this  prediction,  is  "five 
months."  Prophecy  has  its  peculiar  mode  of  com- 
puting time.  A  day  for  the  most  part  stands  for  a 
year.  Five  months,  therefore,  of  thirty  days  each, 
amount,  in  the  computation  of  prophecy,  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years.  As  five  literal  months  is  the 
utmost  term  of  tlie  duration  of  the  natural  plague  of 
the  locusts,  so  the  prophetic  five  months  acicurately 
denote  the  period  of  the  main  conquests  of  the  Sa- 
racen empire,  computing  from  the  appearance  of 
Mohammed  to  tlie  foundation  of  Bagdad.  "  Read," 
says  Bishop  Newton,  "  the  history  of  the  Saracens, 
and  you  will  find,  that  their  greatest  exploits  were 
performed,  and  their  greatest  conquests  made,  within 
the  space  of  five  prophetic  months,  or  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years,— between  the  year  613,  when  Ma- 
homet opened  the  bottomless  pit,  and  began  publicly 
to  teach  and  propagate  his  imposture ;  and  the  year 
762,  when  Almansor  built  Bagdad,  and  called  it  the 
city  of  peace."  The  comparison  of  the  locusts'  tor- 
ments to  that  of  the  scorpion  will  be  considered  sub- 
sequently. 

Ver.  6.  And  in  those  days  shall  tnen  seek  death,  and 
shall  not  find  it;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  but  death  shall 
fltefrom  them. — This  prodiction  has  usually  been 


cons 

sufff 

the 

tenii 

wou 

yet, 

suftt 

hav( 

whe 

here 

viev 

ceas 

wor 

ovei 

met 

"  th; 

not 

obta 

thos 

The 

God 

ten 

fom 

and 

hers 

in  \ 

fielc 

y 

hon 
"is, 
of  t 
evei 
you 
nor! 
oft 
resj 
pro] 


Mr.  Gibbon's  ui:- 
Is  will  show  liow 
'he  fair  option  of 
IS  proposed  to  the 
fessed  the  creed 
the  temporal  and 
3  disciples,  and 
to  extend  the  re- 
i!lemency  of  the 
i ;  yet  he  seldom 
id  he  seemed  to 
tribute,  the  least 
light  be  indulged 
assig-ned  for  the 
diction,  is  "five 
ir  mode  of  com- 
jiirt  stands  for  a 
thirty  days  each, 
hecy,  to  one  iiun- 
Tal  months  is  the 
natural  plague  of 
lonths  a(!curately 
quests  of  tlie  Sa- 
e  appearance  of 
agdad.  "  Read," 
■  of  the  Saracens, 
est  exploits  were 
ests  made,  within 
s,  or  one  hundred 
r  613,  when  Ma- 
id began  publicly 
re;  and  the  year 
,  and  called  it  the 
f  the  locusts'  tor- 
e  considered  sub- 

ten  seek  death,  and 
die,  but  death  shall 
lias  usually  been 


'* 


APPENDIX. 


201 


considered  as  awfully  expressive  of  the  hopeless 
sufferings  and  despair  of  Eastern  Christendom,  under 
tlie  lawless  insults,  violences,  and  oppressions  sys- 
tematically practised  by  their  Saracen  masters.  We 
would  not  deny  that  this  may  have  been  alluded  to ; 
yet,  as  it  would  seem  that  men  desirous  of  escaping 
suft'ering  by  death,  might  easily,  in  a  thousand  ways 
liave  accomplished  their  object,  it  may  be  suggested, 
whetlier  the  Saracens  tiiemselves  are  not  the  persons 
here  referred  to,  as  coveting  death  in  battle,  from  a 
view  to  the  honour,  and  the  rewards  of  such  a  di'- 
cease.  The  following  passage  from  the  Koran,  is 
worthy  of  special  note  in  this  connexion.  "More- 
over, ye  did  sometimes  wish  for  death,  before  that  ye 
met  it."*  On  these  words  Sale  remarks,  in  a  note, 
"  that  several  of  Mohammed's  followers,  who  were 
not  present  at  Beder,  wished  for  an  opportunity  of 
obtaining,  in  another  action,  the  like  honour  as 
those  had  gained  who  fell  martyrs  in  that  event." 
The  import  of  the  language,  therefore,  may  be,  that 
God  should  give  to  the  Moslem  hosts  such  an  unin- 
terrupted tide  of  conquests,  they  should  so  uni- 
formly come  off  victorious  in  their  engagements, 
and  that  with  such  inconsiderable  losses,  that  num- 
bers, in  the  height  of  their  enthusiasm,  should  pant 
in  vain  <"or  the  glorious  privilege  of  dying  in  the 
field  of  battle. 

Ver.  7.  Jlndlhe  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  unto 
horses  prepared  unto  battle. — "  Arabia,"  says  Gibbon, 
"  is,  in  the  opinion  of  naturalists,the  native  country 
of  the  horse."  Tlie  horsemanship  of  the  Arabs  has 
ever  been  an  object  of  admiration.  "  The  martial 
youth,  under  the  banner  of  the  Emir,  is  ever  on 
norseback  and  in  the  field,  to  practise  the  exercise 
of  tlie  bow,  the  javelin,  and  the  scimitar."  In  cor- 
respondence, therefore,  with  the  hieroglyphic  of  the 
prophet,  the  strength  of  the  Saracens  consisted  very 

*Kann,  cb.UL 


It 


li 


^^^is'Si^i^S^^feasiiig^-  '^iSa^Si'giik  "*^>*S*€«i*.«^l€^''''*^'''' 


'•I 


202 


APPENmX. 


1 


miich  ill  their  numerous  cavalry,  and  tlio  unrivalled 
speed  of  the  Arabian  coursers  forms  the  most  strik- 
ing possible  emblem  of  the  rapid  career  of  the  Sa- 
racen armies, 

Md  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold, 
and  their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men.— "Make  a 
point."  says  a  precept  of  Mohammed,  "  of  wearing 
turbans;  because  it  is  the  way  of  angels."  Tiie  tur- 
ban, accordingly,  has  ever  been  the  distinctive  head- 
dress of  the  Arabs,  and  their  boast  has  been,  that 
they  wore,  as  their  common  attire,  those  ornaments, 
which  among  other  people  are  the  y)cculiar  badges 
of  royalty.  The  notice  of  the  "faces  of  men" 
seems  to  be  intended  merely  to  afford  a  clew  to  the 
meaning  of  the  emblem ;  to  intimate,  that  not  na- 
tural locusts,  but  human  beings,  were  depicted  under 
this  symbol. 

Ver.  8.  And  they  had  hair,  as  the  hair  of  women, 
and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. — The  Arabs, 
as  Pliny  testifies,  wore  their  beards,  or  rather  mus- 
tachios,  as  men,  while  their  hair,  like  that  of  women, 
was  flowing  or  plaited.  The  "  teeth  like  those  of 
lions,"  has  reference  to  the  weapons  and  imple- 
ments of  war ;  and  the  "  breastplates  of  iron"  to 
the  armour  made  use  of  by  the  Saracen  troops  in 
their  expeditions.  The  "  sound  of  their  wings  as 
the  sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses  running  to 
battle,"  is  but  a  part  of  the  same  expressive  imagery 
denoting  warlike  scenes  and  preparations. 

Ver.  10.  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scorpions : 
and  there  were  slings  in  their  tails.  The  interpreta- 
tion of  the  symbols  of  the  Apocalypse  must  be 
sought  for  in  the  Old  Testament.  From  the  follow- 
ing words  of  Isaiah  (ch.  ix.  14,  15)  it  appears  that 
the  tail  of  a  beast  denotes  tlie  false  doctrines  or  the 
superstition  which  he  maintains :— "  Therefore  the 
Lord  will  cut  off  from  Israel  head  and  tail,  branch 
and  rush,  in  one  day.  The  ancient  and  honourable, 
he  is  the  head  j  and  the  prophet  that  teacheth  lies,  he 


iiti 

sen 

gat 

Am 

tor 

hav 

dot 

con 

upc 

thif 

pla 

int 

tioi 

be 

stit 

wh 

ha^ 

the 

the 

chi 

mo 

nic 

ter 

del 


-  :^.i,->^fipm 


lul  tlio  unrivalled 
ns  tho  most  strik- 
■areer  of  the  Sa- 

D  crowiis  like  gold, 
fmen. — "Make  a 
led,  "of  wearing 
iifrela."  The  tur- 
;  distinctive  head- 
st  has  been,  that 

those  ornaments, 
B  y)couliar  badges 

"faces  of  men" 
Tord  a  clew  to  the 
nate,  that  not  na- 
ere  depicted  under 

he  hair  of  "women, 
liont. — The  Arabs, 
Is,  or  rather  mus- 
ke  that  of  women, 
;eth  like  those  of 
apons  and  imple- 
ilates  of  iron"  to 
Saracen  troops  in 
of  their  wings  as 
horses  running  to 
ixpressive  imagery 
larations. 

fee  nnto  scorpions : 
.  The  interpreta- 
ocalypse  must  be 
From  the  foUow- 
15)  it  appears  that 
ise  doctrines  or  the 
:— "Therefore  the 
id  and  tail,  branch 
nt  and  honourable, 
hat  teacheth  lies,  he 


1 


APPENDIX. 


203 


ri.rW'.M.'SV-'tfWA"^'' 


w  the  tniW  The  emblem,  therefore,  strikingly  repre- 
sents the  infliction  of  spiritual  wounds  by  the  propa- 
gation of  poisonous  and  deadly  errors  and  heresies. 
And  nothing  is  more  evident  from  the  page  of  his- 
tory than  that  the  Moslem  followers  of  Mohammed 
have  scattered,  like  scorpions,  the  venom  of  their 
doctrines  behind  them ;  and  whether  conquering  or 
conquered,  have  succeeded  in  palming  a  new  creed 
upon  those  with  whom  they  have  had  to  do.  By 
this  symbol,  then,  we  are  plainly  taught,  that  tho 
plague  of  the  allegorical  locusts  consisted  not  only 
in  the  ravages  of  war,  but  in  the  successful  propaga- 
tion of  a  false  religion,  of  which  the  doctrines  should 
be  as  deleterious  in  a  spiritual  point  of  view,  as  the 
sting  of  a  scorpion  in  a  natural.  In  like  manner, 
when  it  is  said  (ch.  xii.  3, 4)  of  the  "  great  red  dragon 
having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  that  his  tail  drew 
the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast 
them  to  the  earth,"  the  explication  is,  that  the  Anti- 
christian  power  shadowed  oat  by  this  formidable 
monster  should  be  permitted  to  instil  the  most  per- 
nicious errors  into  the  minds  of  the  professed  minis- 
ters of  the  truth,  and  thus  bring  about  their  entire 
defection  from  Christianity. 

Fer.  11.  Jlnd  they  had  a  king  over  them,  v>htch,  u 
the  angel  of  the  bottondess  vit,  whose  name  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  is  Maddon.but  in  the  Greek  tongue 
hath  his  name  MoUyon.—^oin  these  terms  signify 
destroyer.  Since  the  locusts  are  at  once  secular 
conquerors  and  the  propagators  of  a  false  religion, 
their  king  must  stand  to  them  in  the  double  relation 
of  a  temporal  and  spiritual  head.  Such  accordingly 
were  Mohammed  and  the  Caliphs  his  successors,  who 
must  be  viewed  as  jointly  constituting  the  locust- 
king  Abaddon;  for  in  the  usual  language  of  pro- 
phecy, a  king  denotes,  not  any  single  individual,  but 
a  dynasty  or  kingdom.  The  chief  of  the  locusts, 
when  they  first  issued  from  the  pit  of  the  abyss,  >ya8 
Mohammed  himself;  but  .luring  the  aUotted  period 
of  the  yfo  which  they  occasioned,  the  rei§:nmgae- 


jSP^ 


ao4 


APPENDIX. 


I 


stroyer  was,  of  course,  the  reigninfj'  Caliph.  If 
therefore,  we  were  to  suppose  the  genius  of  Moham- 
medanism under  the  Cahphs  to  be  personified,  and 
this  symbolical  personage  to  be  designated  by  the 
most  appropriate  title,  Abaddon,  tlie  destroyer,  would 
be  the  appellation. 

As  the  p(5rtion  of  the  prophecy  thus  far  conc'dered 
has  reference  to  the  origin  of  Moliammed'fc.  jjOS- 
ture,  and  to  the  rise,  progress,  and  conquests  of  the 
Saracens,  its  earliest  abettors  and  propagators,  so  the 
remaining  part  announces  the  commencement  and 
career  of  the  Turkish  power,  the  principal  of  its  later 
supporters. 

yer.  13.  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  1  heard  a 
voice  from  the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar,  which  i$ 
before  God,  toying  to  the  sixth  angel  which  had  the  trum- 
jet.  Loose  the  four  angels  wliich  are  bound  in  ( rather  a<, 
iy,  in  the  vicinity  of)  the  great  river  Euphrates,  and 
the  four  angels  were  loosed. — It  is  impossible,  from  the 
tram  of  events,  and  from  the  quarter  of  the  world  in 
which  we  are  directed  to  look  for  the  irruption  of 
these  prodigious  multitudes  of  horsemen,  to  mistake 
to  whom  the  prophecy  refers.  The  four  angels  who 
are  described  as  bound  in  the  regions  bordering  on 
the  river  Euplirates,  not  in  tht  river  itself,  are  the 
four  contemporary  sultaniesor  tv.iasties,  into  which 
the  empire  of  the  Seljukian  Turks  was  divided 
towards  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century:  Persia, 
Kerman,  Syria,  and  Rhoum.  These  sultanies,  from 
different  causes,  were  long  restrained  from  extend- 
ing their  conquests  beyond  what  may  be  geo- 
graphically termed  the  Euphrat^an  regions,  but  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  four 
angels  on  the  river  Euphrates  were  loosed  in  the 
persons  of  their  existing  representatives,  the  united 
Ottoman  and  Seljukian  Turks.  The  liistorian  of  the 
Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire  must  of  ne- 
cessity be  the  guide  to  any  English  commentator  on 
this  part  of  the  prophetic  history.  The  following  is 
his  testimony  as  to  the  immense  number  of  the 


J 


Turki 

under 

tnen  o 

"On 

overs; 

Tauri 

Vet 
those  1 
jacini 
istics 
perfei 
gives 
mto  1 
tlieir  I 
tions 
by  th 
are  hi 
"brill 
man 
sever 
point 

Am 
lions, 
and 
note! 
propl 
their 
whicl 
Medc 
posit' 
thefl 
whic 
horsf 
Turk 
the  1 
on  tl 
inod( 
in  hi: 
that 


ify'  Caliph.  If 
lius  of  Mohatn- 
persuniiied,  and 
signated  by  the 
eatroyer,  would 

s  far  con^'flfired 
immed't.  jjOS- 
onquests  of  the 
pagators,  so  the 
nencement  and 
cipal  of  its  later 

ed,  and  1  heard  a 
n  altar,  which  i$ 
ichhadthetrum' 
<nrfin(rathera<, 
Euphrates,  and 
assible,  from  the 
•  of  the  world  in 
the  irruption  of 
[Tien,  to  mistake 
four  angels  who 
ns  bordering  on 
r  itself,  are  the 
jties,  into  which 
;s  was  divided 
sntury:  Persia, 
\  sultanies,  from 
d  from  extend- 
i  may  be  geo- 
regions,  but  to- 
jntury,  the  four 
i  loosed  in  the 
ives,  the  united 
historian  of  the 
)ire  must  of  ne< 
commentator  on 
["he  following  is 
number  of  the 


\ 


APPENDIX. 


205 


Turkish  cavaliy.  "  As  the  subject  nations  marched 
under  the  standard  of  the  Turks,  their  cavalry,  both 
rnert  and  horses,  were  proudly  computed  by  miUions." 
"  On  this  occasion,  the  myriads  of  the  Turkish  horse 
overspread  a  frontier  of  six  hundred  miles,  from 
Taurus  to  Erzeroum." 

Ver.  17.  Jlad  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and 
those  that  sat  on  them,  having  breastplates  of  fire  and  of 
jacinth,  and  brimstone. — These  prophetic  character- 
istics of  the  Eupliratean  warriors  accord  in  the  most 
perfect  manner  with  the  description  which  history 
^ves  of  the  Turks.  They  brought  immense  armies 
into  the  field,  chiefly  composed  of  horse,  and  from 
tlieir  first  appearance  on  the  great  political  stage  of  na- 
tions their  costume  has  been  peculiarly  distinguished 
by  the  colours  of  scarlet,  blue,  and  yellow,  which 
are  here  denoted  by  tlie  terms  "  fire,"  "jacinth,"  and 
"  brimstone."  Rycaut's  "  Present  State  of  the  Otto- 
man Empire,"  published  towards  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  will  satisfy  the  reader  on  this 
point. 

And  the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions,  and  out  of  their  mouths  isstied  fire  and  smoke 
and  brimstone.  We  have  here  a  symbol  which  is 
not  elsewhere  to  be  met  with  in  the  Scriptures.  The 
prophetic  horses  are  represented  as  vomiting  out  of 
their  mouths  "  fire,  and  smoke,  and  brimstone,"  by 
which  it  ia  added, "  the  third  part  of  men  was  killed." 
Mede,  Newton,  Faber,  and  most  other  eminent  ex- 
positors of  the  Revelation,  agree  in  supposing  that 
the  flashes  of  fire  attended  by  smoke  and  brimstone, 
which  seemed  to  proceed  from  the  mouths  of  the 
hoi-ses,  were  in  resility  the  flashes  of  artillery.  The 
Turks  were  among  the  first  who  turned  to  account 
the  European  invention  of  gunpowder  in  carrying 
on  their  wars.  Cannon,  the  most  deadly  engine  of 
modern  warfare,  were  employed  by  Mohammed  II. 
in  his  wars  against  the  Greek  empire ;  and  it  is  said 
that  he  was  indebted  to  his  heavy  ordnance  for  the 


S 


m^^m^s^^mMsim 


^--^ 


'  I, 


806 


APPENDIX. 


reduction  of  ronstantinople.  Tlie  prophpt,  therpforc, 
is  to  bf  consiflercd  .isdepictiiig  llic  visionary  sccnr  of 
a  field  of  battle,  in  v/liifh  tlie  caviiliy  and  artillery 
are  so  mingled  tog(!tlier,  that  while  flashes  of  fire  and 
dense  elouds  of  smoke  issued  from  the  eaiuion,  the 
horses'  heads  alone  would  be  dimly  diseerned  tin  ougli 
the  sulphureous  mist,  and  would  seem  to  the  eye  of 
the  spectator  to  beleh  forth  the  smoky  flames  from 
their  own  mouths.  As  the  design  of  this  striking 
iniag(^ry  is  to  describe  the  appearances  raflier  than 


the  reality  of  things,  the  prophet  employs  an  expres^ 
sion,*  "  in  the  vision,"  or  rather  "  in  vision,"  i.  e.  ap- 
parently, as  it  seemed,  which  evi(l(!ntly  conveys  tnc 


idea  that  tlie  phantasm  of  a  battle  scene  was  pre- 
sented to  the  imagination.  We  may  now  see  how 
far  history  confirms  this  interpretation.  "  Among 
the  implements  of  destruction,"  says  Mr.  Gibbon, 
"  he  (Mohammed  II.)  studied  with  peculiar  care  the 
recent  and  tremendous  discoverj'of  the  Latins;  and 
his  artillery  surpassed  whatever  had  yet  appeared  in 
the  world."  "  The  Ottoman  arlillei-y  thundered  on 
all  sides,  and  the  camp  and  city,  the  CJreeks  and 
Turks,  were  involved  m  a  cloud  of  smoke  which 
could  only  be  dispelled  by  the  final  deliverance  or 
destru(!tion  of  the  Roman  empire."  "  The  great  can- 
non of  Mohammed  has  been  separately  an  important 
and  visible  olffect  in  tlie  history  of  tlie  times.  But 
that  enormous  engine,  which  required,  it  is  said, 
seventy  yoke  of  oxen  and  two  thousand  men  to 
draw  it,  was  flanked  by  two  fellows  almost  of  equal 
magnitude :  the  long  order  of  Turkish  artillery  was 
pointed  against  the  wall ;  fourtecm  batteries  thun- 
dered at  once  on  the  most  accessible  places ;  and  of 
one  of  these  it  is  ambiguously  expressed,  that  it  was 
mounted  with  a  hundred  and  thirty  guns,  or  that  i* 
discharged  a  hundred  and  thirty  bullets." 
Per.  19.    For  their  power  is  in  their  movth,  and  in 


! 


thei 
anil 

CITll 

■Alt 
ay  II 
loci 
por 
niisi 
rem 
froi 
kno 
thei 
res( 
hav 
fact 
adv 
thoi 
prei 
did 
Aip 
em] 
his 


APPKNDIX. 


207 


irophft,  therpforp, 
visionary  sccnr  of 
;iliy  iuul  artillery 
flashes  of  fire  and 
n  the  camion,  the 
(lisfernedthiough 
f^em  to  the  eye  of 
noky  flames  from 
;n  of  this  striking 
'ances  ratlier  than 
tiploys  an  expres- 
n  vision,"  i.  e.  an- 
:!ntly  oonveys  tnc 
le  seene  was  pre- 
may  now  see  how 
tation.  "  Among 
says  Mr.  Gibbon, 

peculiar  care  the 
)f  the  Latins ;  and 
id  j'et  appeared  in 
lei-y  thundered  on 
,  the  (;  reeks  and 

of  smoke  whieh 
lal  deliverance  or 

"  The  great  can- 
ately  an  important 
yf  me  times.  But 
unired,  it  is  said, 
thousand  men  to 
f  s  almost  of  equal 
'kish  artillery  v/as 
■n  batteries  thun- 
)le  places ;  and  of 
ressed,  that  it  was 
ty  guns,  or  that  i* 
diets." 
heir  movth,  and  in 


1 


their  tails:  for  their  tails  were  like  xinto  serpents, 
unit  had  heads,  ami  tpilh  them  they  do  hurt. —  The 
eiiibliMnalic,  iiM|)()rt  of  llie  tail  of  u  beast  we  have 
already  considered.  The  iinajfciy  in  the  present 
syml)(d  is  slijjlitly  difli  rent  from  that  of  the  Saracen 
locusts,  which  hail  tlie  tails  of  scorpions  ;  hut  the  im- 
jKirt  is  the  same.  Here  liie  tails  of  the  horses  ter- 
minated in  a  seri)ciil's  head;  and  it  is  not  a  little 
remarkable,  that  the  Turks  have  been  in  the  habit, 
from  the  earlii^st  periods  of  their  history,  of  tying  a 
knot  in  the  extremity  of  the  loiiff  flowing  tails  of 
their  horses,  when  preparinif  for  war;  so  that  their 
reseinblanee  to  serpents  with  swellimjf  heads  must 
have  been  sinsfularly  strikinix.  Striking  too  is  the 
fact,  that  so  slight  a  circumstance  should  have  been 
adverted  to  by  the  historian  so  often  quoted,  who 
thought  as  little  of  being  an  organ  to  illustrate  the 
predictions  of  Scripture,  as  the  Turks  themselves 
did  of  being  the  agents  to  fulfil  them.  Speaking  of 
Aip  Arslan,  the  first  Turkish  invader  of  the  Roman 
empire,  he  says,  "  With  his  own  hands  he  tied  up 
his  horse's  tail,  and  declared  that  if  he  were  van- 
quished, that  spot  should  be  the  place  of  his  burial." 
The  scope  of  the  hieroglyphic  here  employed  is  to 
predict  the  propagation  of  a  deadly  imposti.re  by  the 
instrumentality  of  the  same  warlike  power  which 
should  achieve  such  prodigious  conquests.  The 
event  has  corresponded  with  the  prophecy.  Like 
the  Saracens  of  the  first  wo,  the  Turks  were  not 
merely  secular  conquerors.  They  were  animated 
with  all  the  wild  fanaticism  of  a  false  religion ;  they 
professed  and  propagated  the  same  theological  sys- 
tem as  their  Arabian  predecessors;  they  injured  by 
their  doctrines  no  leas  than  by  their  conquests ;  and 
wherever  they  established  their  dominion,  the  Koran 
triumphed  over  the  Gospel.  Thus  writes  Mr.  Gib- 
bon :  "  The  whole  body  of  the  nation  embraced  the 
religion  of  Mohammed."  "  Twenty-five  years  after 
the  death  of  Basil,  hia  successors  were  suddenly 


^^^if<»if*&MiM0i^^^^^i^^gh^^^0^^mik 


'^■■' 


208 


API'KNDIX. 


aH9auUP<l  by  nu  unknown  rare  of  barbarians,  who 
united  tkf  Srythian  valour  with  the  fanatictm  of 
nrti)  rmrrrts.'  „     ,    ,    , 

Siifllcient  proof  has  now  bt-cn  afforded,  if  we  mn- 
take  not,  tliat  llio  upofarancf  of  the  Arabian  pro- 
phet in  the  world,  and  tht'  rise,  proprega,  and  results 
of  his  imposture,  are  clearly  foretold  in  the  Sacred 
volume.     Iiuleed,  it  would  not  be  easy  to  specify 
any  admitted  subject  of  prophecy,  v;pon  which  his- 
tory and   Providence  hiive  thrown  a  stronger  or 
clearer  lipht,  than  that  which  we  have  considered  in 
the  preceding  paRes.    Interpreters  have  been  justly 
struck  at  the  surprisiiiK  exactness  of  the  delinea- 
tions, and  their  perfect  accordance  with  the  details 
of  history.    "  The  prophetic  truths,"  says  Dr.  Zouch, 
"  comprised  in  the  ninth  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse  are, 
of  themselves,  sufficient  to  stamp  the  mark  ofdivinity 
upon  that  book.   When  I  compare  them  with  the  page 
of  history,  I  am  filled  with  amazement.  The  Saracens, 
a  people  which  did  not  exist  in  the  time  of  John,  and 
the  Turks,  a  nation  then  utterly  unknown,  are  there 
described  in  language  the  most  appropriate  and  dis- 
tinct."    If  then  the  considerations  commonly  ad- 
duced to  account  for  the  rise,  progress,  and  reign  of 
Mohammedanism  appear  to  be  inadequate,— if  the 
human  causes  usually  quoted  to  explain  the  asto- 
nishing success  of  Mohammedan  imposture  still  seem 
to  us  to  leave  many  of  the  phenomena  inexplicable, 
and  the  greatest  revolution  in  the  world  connected 
with  the  history  of  the  Church  stands  forth  an  un- 
solved problem,— why  should  we  hesitate  to  ascribe 
it  directly  to  the  determinate  will  and  counsel  of  the 
Most  High,  and  thus  find  a  clew  to  all  the  myste- 
ries connected  with  it  1    Why  should  we  be  anxious 
to  escape  the  recognition  of  a  Divine  interference  in 
the  rise  of  this  arch-heresy  1    If  we  have  been  cor- 
rect in  our  iiUerpretation  of  the  preceding  predic- 
tions of  Daniel  and  John,  the  Mohammedan  delusion 
is  as  real  and  as  prominent  a  subject  of  prophecy  as 


any 

iuMi 
ill  I 
Jec 
of  I 
prii 
and 
Uo( 
till) 

SlK 

Wi 

eni] 

as 

pos 

tlie 

Pro 

ma 

the 

dor 

ill  t 

que 

tiiri 

ufft 

me 

the 

coi 

wh 

re  a 

ap 


"^i:. 


barbarianat  who 
le  fanaticism  qf 

orded,  if  we  mif- 
ihe  Arabian  pro- 
XTt'BB,  and  results 
)ld  in  the  Sacred 
easy  to  specify 
vipon  which  his- 
n  a  stronger  or 
ive  considered  in 
have  been  justly 
)  of  the  delinea- 
1  with  the  details 
"  says  Dr.  Zouch, 
e  Apocalypse  are, 
e  mark  of  divinity 
lem  with  the  page 
it.  The  Saracens, 
time  of  John,  and 
iknown,  are  there 
)ropriate  and  dis- 
is  commonly  ad- 
ress,  and  reign  of 
adequate, — if  the 
explain  the  asto- 
ipost\ire  still  seem 
lena  inexplicable, 
world  connected 
mds  forth  an  un« 
lesitate  to  ascribe 
md  counsel  of  the 
to  all  the  myste- 
ild  we  be  anxious 
ine  interference  in 
ve  have  been  cor- 
preceding  predic- 
tmmedan  delusion 
ct  of  prophecy  as 


ApprNnix. 


200 


any  in  the  wUiAc  ••ihiiijiish  of  tlic  UihU',  Now,  to 
iiiMiHt  niMHi  the  opciaiion  of  nirifly  iuuniiM  ciiunes 
ill  tlip  iiniiluriKm  of  iiii  event  wliii'h  is  truly  u  siil)- 
jeet  of  |)ro|)hpcy,  is  in  fiid  lo  t:ike  the  (foveriuni'nt 
of  till'  world  out  of  the  liatxls  of  (iorl.  Anil  this 
)iiinii|>it;  puslied  to  llie  exlieine  will  iuevitalily  lower 
iind  ini|>u<;u  tin-  sure  wend  o''  jiroplieey ;  for  it  makes 
(iod  tiu!  medifter  of  events  ovt^r  wliicli,  at  the  same 
time,  he  has  no  special  superintendence  or  control. 
Such  a  prniciple  (Munot  stand  the  least  examination. 
When  Daniel  forettis  the  IVntinies  of  the  four  great 
emi)irc8 ;  or  when  Isaiah  speaks  of  (!yru8  by  name, 
as  one  who  should  accomplish  certain  great  pur- 
poses of  the  Infinite  Mind,  is  it  to  l)e  Hupposeil,  that 
tile  events  pn^dicted  were  to  happen  exelusive  of 
Providential  airency?  As  easily  and  as  justly  then 
may  we  acknowledge  a  siM,'cial  pre-ordainment  in 
tlu!  case  of  .Mohammed,  whose  still  more  formidable 
dominion  and  nioro  lasting  and  more  fatal  agency 
in  the  affairs  of  men,  are  equally  the  thenu)  of  un- 
(juestionable  predictions.  No  admission  of  this  na- 
ture militates  with  the  free  agency  of  man,  or  at  all 
uffeets  the  moral  character  of  his  actions.  The 
mere  fact  that  an  event  is  foreknown  or  foretold  by 
the  Deity,  lUMlher  takes  away  nor  weakens  the  ac- 
coinilability  of  the  agents  concerned.  Of  this,  the 
whole  Scripture  is  full  of  proofs.  But  the  reflecting 
reader  will  desire  no  farther  confirmation  of  so  plain 
a  position. 

S8 


I 


• :  li, 


ttO  APPENDIX. 


f      .. 


[B] 


TIIK   CAABA. 

Caaba  is  the  nainfi  B:iven  to  i  vtiy  H-.ri  ^  'otniile, 
in  the  city  (if  Mecca,  tl  ?  ori(ii  >/  which  it,  loHt  in 
the   daritnjus  of  remote  Onturips  before 

Mohammed  was  born,  ami  wime  ihe  Arabs  were  yet 
pagans,  thi«  htiildii."  was  held  to  poss«  ts  peculiar 
sanctity:  pilKrimiiijes  were  made  to  it  from  distant 
regions;  and  tl:  .t  tribe  ur  fiiniily  was  accounted  the 
most  honourable,  who  were  the  keepers  of  its  keys. 
It  is  an  olilotifT,  ma;4Hive  structure,  buill  of  large 
blocks  of  (lifferent  sized  wttines,  joined  rudely  to- 
gether, and  is  al)out  eightei  n  piices  in  length,  four- 
teen in  breadth,  and  from  thirty-five  to  forty  feet  in 
lieight.  It  has  but  one  door,  on  the  north  side,  seven 
feet  above  the  ground,  wholly  plated  with  silver, 
and  einbelli>*lmd  with  gilt  ornaments.  From  the 
door's  being  placed,  not  in  the  centre,  but  near  to  one 
corner  of  the  building,  it  apiwars  not  to  have  been 
originally  designed  for  a  sacred  use ;  but  at  what 
time,  or  for  what  reasons,  it  became  thus  appro- 
priated, it  is  not  possible  now  to  determine.  Near 
the  door,  in  the  angle  of  the  wall  of  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  Ciiaba,  about  seven  spans  from  the 
ground,  is  the  celebrated  "black  stone,"  so  de- 
voutly kissed  by  every  pi'grini  visiting  the  sacred 
city.  It  is  ot  an  oval  shape,  about  seven  inches  in 
diameter,  composed  of  about  seven  small  stones,  of 
different  sizes  and  shapes,  well  joined  together  with 
cement,  and  perfectly  smooth ;  appearing  as  if  the 
original  stone  had  been  broken  into  many  pieces  by 
a  violent  blow,  and  then  united  again,  which  indeed 
is  reported  to  have  been  the  fact.  A  border  of  some 
kind  .)'  rdu'^nt.  rising  a  little  above  the  surface  of 


3 


the  H 
are  e 
Ac 
mam 
heav 
and  y 
presj 
mittf 
ever, 
refer 
of  tl: 
tate 
gioii! 
but  li 
of  li 

of  CO 

Inlil 
imag 
amoi 
from 
fo  th 
hmist 
lar  s( 
Baiti 
mem 
Tl 
by  tl 
whic 
lamp 
rich 
and  ( 
ofgc 
cove 
merl 
Sulti 
expe 
Had 
■old 
(he 


\vhi<'li  1;  lout  in 
'enturips  before 
'  Arabs  <Kvre  yet 
oiH'  i»  '  pti!Uliar 
)  it  rroni  distant 
iid  accounted  the 
pprs  of  its  keys. 
f>,  buili  or  large 
oined  rudely  to- 
1  in  length,  four- 
3  to  forty  feet  in 
north  side,  seven 
ited  with  silver, 
Ills.  From  the 
r,  l)ut  near  to  one 
not  to  have  been 
ise;  but  at  what 
ame  thus  appro- 
etermine.  Near 
)f  the  north-east 
spans  from  the 
stone,"  so  de- 
nting the  sacred 
t  seven  inches  in 
small  stones,  of 
led  together  with 
•earing  as  if  the 
I  many  pieces  by 
in,  which  indeed 
\.  border  of  some 
e  the  surface  of 


r 


APPENDIX. 


til 


the  stone,  surrounds  it,  and  both  this  and  the  Mone 
are  encircled  by  a  sdver  baiul. 

According  to  the  fabulous  legends  of  the  Mussul- 
mans, the  "  bUuk  stone"  was  brought  down  from 
heaven  by  Gabriel,  ut  the  creation  of  the  world; 
and  was  then  of  a  pure  white,  but  has  contracted  its 
present  sable  hue  from  the  guilt  of  the  sins  com- 
mitted by  the  sons  of  men.  If  a  (ronjecture,  how- 
ever, may  be  hazarded,  we  should  not  hesitate  to 
refer  its  origin  to  that  peculiar  trait  in  the  <'haracter 
of  the  iHlimaelites,  which  has  ever  h'd  them  to  imi- 
tate the  Israelites.  Scarcely  a  feature  ni  tlie  rels- 
gious  institutions,  usages,  or  traditions  of  the  Jews, 
but  has  its  sj)urious  eoi.iiterpait  in  those  of  the  seed 
of  Hagar.  Jacob's  pillar  ot  stone,  at  Hethel,  would 
of  course  become  celebrated  among  his  riest^endants. 
In  like  maimer,  from  causes  now  unknown,  we  may 
imagine  this  stone  to  have  received  a  similar  sanctity 
among  the  Arabs.  This  is  rendered  more  probable 
from  me  circumstance,  that  one  of  the  names  given 
to  the  Caaba,  in  the  Arabic  language,  is  Beit-Mah, 
hmise  of  God;  a  woi.!  of  the  same  import  and  simi- 
lar sound  with  13eth-el,  from  which  the  Greek  term 
Baitulia  was  freiiuently  applied  to  sacred  stones  oi 
memorial-pillars,  like  that  of  Jacob. 

The  double  roof  of  the  Caaba  is  supported  within 
by  three  octangular  pillars  of  aloes-wood,  between 
which,  on  a  bar  of  iron,  hang  a  number  of  silver 
lamps.  The  four  sides  without  are  covered  with  a 
rich  black  silk  stuff  hanging  down  to  the  ground, 
and  encircled  near  the  top  with  an  embroidered  band 
of  gold,  which  compasses  the  whole  building.  This 
covering,  which  is  renewed  every  year,  was  for- 
merly supplied  by  the  Caliphs,  afterward  by  the 
Sultans  of  Egypt;  but  is  now  sent  from  Cairo,  at  the 
expense  of  the  Grand  Seignioi,  at  the  time  of  the 
Hadj,  when  the  old  one  is  cut  into  small  pieces  and 
•old  to  the  pilgrims  for  nearly  as  much  money  as 
the  new  one  costs.    This  curtain  or  veil,  called 


^4fe*t-:4tH. 


t     di'' 


:'!.. 


1*;   i 


212 


APPENDIX. 


Kesowa,  is  blazoned  all  over  with  the  words,  "There 
is  no  God,  but  God,"  &c.  in  gold  letters  of  great 
size ;  and  sucii  a  sacredness  attaches  to  it,  tiiat  the 
camel  which  transports  it  to  Mecca  is  ever  after  ex- 
empted from  labour.  This  circumstance  of  the 
Caaba  being  covered  in  the  manner  described  sug- 
gests the  probability,  that  the  structure  was  intended 
as  a  rude  imitation  of  tlie  Jewish  Tabernacle,  which 
was  also  enveloped  in  embroidered  curtains  without, 
while  within  was  a  golden  candlestick,  with  seven 
branches,  kept  constantly  burning. 

The  Caaba,  at  a  slight  distance,  is  surrounded 
with  a  circular  enclosure  of  thirty-two  slender  gilt 
pillars,  between  every  two  of  which  are  suspended 
seven  lamps,  upon  small  bars  of  silver  connecting 
the  pillars  towards  the  top.  These  lamps  are  always 
lighted  after  sunset.  This  sacred  palmg  remmds 
us  again  of  the  Tabernacle;  the  court  of  which, 
though  of  an  oblong  instead  of  a  circular  form,  was 
constructed  of  pillars,  and  hung  with  curtains,  with 
only  a  single  place  of  entrance.  Within  this  en- 
closure of  "the  Caaba,  and  almost  contiguous  to  its 
base,  lies  the  "  white  stone,"  said  to  be  the  sepul- 
chre of  Ishmael,  which  receives  the  rain-water  fall- 
ing off  the  flat  roof  of  the  edifice  through  a  spout, 
formerly  of  wood,  but  now  of  gold.  According  to 
the  account  of  Burckhardt,  the  effect  of  the  whole 
scene,  the  mysterious  drapery,  the  profusion  of  gold 
and  silver,  the  blaze  of  lamps,  and  the  kneeling  mul- 
titudes, surpasses  any  thing  the  imagination  could 
have  pictured. 

At  a  small  distance  from  the  Caaba,  on  the  east 
Bide,  is  the  station  or  place  of  Abraham,  whom  the 
Arabs  affirm  to  have  been  the  builder  of  the  temple, 
where  there  is  another  stone  much  respected  by  the 
Moslems,  as  they  pretend  that  the  patriarch  stood 
upon  it  while  employed  about  the  building,  and  pro- 
fess to  show  the  prints  of  his  footsteps  to  this  day. 
Just  without  the  circular  court,  on  its-aoutb,  north, 


r 


and  w« 

tories, 
shippe; 
there  i 
structi 
Zemze 
spring 
wilder 
most  I 
both  0 
for  dri 
sweet 
lish  tr 
grims 
only  n 
pimple 
spiritu 
have  b 
think  t 
the  mi 
never 
true  Ik 
lously 
of  thii 
explaii 
water 
subter 
fectly 
and  S( 
pilgrin 
other 
quaff  i 
Sun 
occup; 
coloni 
row  0 
the  ot 
arches 
tered 


words,  "There 
letters  of  great 
^s  to  it,  tliat  the 
s  ever  after  ex- 
nstance  of  the 
described  sug- 
ire  was  intended 
ibernacle,  which 
iurtains  without, 
tick,  with  seven 

,  is  surrounded 
•two  slender  gilt 
h  are  suspended 
ilver  connecting 
imps  are  always 
paling  reminds 
court  of  which, 
rcular  form,  was 
th  curtains,  with 
Within  this  en- 
contiguous  to  its 
to  be  the  sepul- 
B  rain-water  fall- 
through  a  spout, 
1.  According  to 
set  of  the  whole 
profusion  of  gold 
he  kneeling  mul- 
nagination  could 

aaba,  on  the  east 
aham,  whom  the 
er  of  the  temple, 
respected  by  the 
!  patriarch  stood 
luilding,  and  pro- 
steps  to  this  day. 
its-aoutb,  north, 


1 


APPENDIX. 


213 


and  west  sides,  are  three  buildings  designed  as  ora- 
tories, or  places  of  prayer,  where  the  pilgrim  wor- 
shippers perform  their  devotions.  Besides  these 
there  are  several  small  buildings  near  to  the  main 
structure,  in  one  of  which  is  the  famous  well  of 
Zemzem,  said  by  the  Mussulmans  to  be  the  very 
spring  which  the  angel  discovered  to  Hagar  in  the 
wilderness,  and  whose  waters  of  course  possess  the 
most  miraculous  virtues.  They  cure  all  diseases, 
both  of  body  and  spirit,  and  supply  the  whole  to%vn 
for  drinking  and  oblation.  It  is  said  to  be  the  only 
sweet  water  in  the  whole  valley ;  but  Pitts,  an  Eng- 
lish traveller,  found  it  brackish,  and  says,  the  pil- 
grims drink  it  so  inordinately,  that  "  they  are  not 
only  much  purged,  but  (heir  flesh  breaks  out  all  in 
pimples ;  and  this  they  called  the  purging  of  their 
spiritual  corruption."  They  not  only  drink,  but 
have  buckets  of  water  poured  over  them,  and  then 
think  their  sins  are  washed  into  the  well.  One  of 
the  miracles  of  Mecca  is,  that  the  water  of  this  well 
never  diminishes ;  but  this  is  not  surprising  to  the 
true  believers,  who  regard  it  as  having  been  miracu- 
lously created  to  save  the  infant  Ishmael  when  dying 
of  thirst  in  the  wilderness.  Burckhardt,  however, 
explains  it  without  a  miracle,  by  supposing  that  the 
water  flows  through  the  bottom,  being  supplied  by  a 
subterraneous  rivulet.  The  water,  he  says,  is  per- 
fectly sweet,  but  heavy  to  the  taste,  slightly  tepid, 
and  sometimes  in  its  colour  lesembles  milk.  The 
pilgrims  frequently  destroy  the  ropes,  buckets,  and 
other  appendages  of  the  well  in  their  eagerness  to 
quaff  its  holy  water. 

Surrounding  all  the  objects  now  described,  which 
occupy  the  centre  of  an  open  space,  is  the  square 
colonnade  or  grand  piazza,  consisting  of  a  quadruple 
row  of  columns  on  one  side,  and  a  triple  row  on 
the  other  three  sides,  united  by  pointed  or  Gothic 
arches,  every  four  of  which  support  a  dome,  plas- 
tered white — the  number  of  these  domes  amounting 


f>imSsSMl£smg^N(^S'^Mm^iiMMMmM 


8«fe;.- 


r 


l 
.'*• 


■  'I 


814 


APPENDIX. 


r 


to  one  hundred  and  fifty-two,  and  the  pillars  to  four 
hundred  and  fortv-eiglit.  Froni  tho  arches  of  these 
colonnades  are  suspended  lumps,  some  of  which  are 
lighted  every  night,  and  the  whole  of  them  during 
the  nights  of  the  Kamadan.  The  columns  are  up- 
wards of  twenty  feet  high,  and  somewhat  more  than 
a  foot  and  a  half  in  diameter;  some  are  of  a  reddish- 
gray  granite,  some  of  red  porphyrj',  and  others  of 
white  marble.  No  two  capitals  or  bases  are  exactly 
alike  ;  in  some  cases,  by  the  ignorance  of  the  work- 
men, the  former  have  been  placed  upside  down  on 
the  shafts.  The  arches  and  some  parts  of  the  walls 
are  gaudily  painted  in  stripes  of  yellow,  red,  and 
blue,  which,  as  we  have  already  seen,  are  colours 
peculiar  to  Mohammedanism.  At  each  o»  the  four 
corners  of  this  immense  quadrangular  court,  tower- 
ing above  the  pillared  domes,  rises  a  lofty  minaret, 
surmounted  with  a  gilded  crescent,  the  invariable 
accompaniment  of  the  Moslem  temple. 

"Tlie  high  antiquity  of  the  Ca--iba,"  says  Mr. 
Forster,*  "  is  undisputed.  The  permanent  character 
of  its  rites  is  certified  by  our  knowledge  of  the  ad- 
herence of  the  Arabs,  in  every  age,  to  their  anient 
customs.  But,  from  the  uniform  consent  of  Maho- 
metan writers,  it  farther  appears  that  the  statues  of 
Abraham  and  Islimael,  which  from  remote  antiquity 
nad  held  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  Caaba,  and  con- 
stituted the  principal  object  of  its  idol  worship,  re- 
mained to  the  time  of  Mahomet,  and  were  tliere 
found  by  the  Mussulmans  after  the  capture  of  Mecca. 
Mahomet,  Abulfeda  tells  us,  when  he  took  Mecca 
in  the  eighth  year  of  the  Hejirr.,  found  and  destroyed 
in  the  Caaba,  on  his  entering  the  temple,  the  image 
of  Abraham  holding  in  his  hand  seven  arrows  with- 
out heads  or  feathers,  such  as  the  Arabs  use  in  d-vi- 
nation,  and  surrounded  with  a  great  number  of 
angels    and    prophets,  as  inferior  deities,  among 

*  MaiiometanUnn  Unveiled,  toI.  it.  p.  1M- 


who 
mae 

origi 

won 

sufli 

this 

cens 

used 

they 

God 

the  ] 

stroi 

unif 

duct 

post 

tion 

abui 

up  s 

God 

the 

the 

Ant 

be  1 

pass 

The 

thei 

stre 

tot 

offe 


,Si^j-^'^ti?tSv^v  t-,¥*"v=- 


the  pillars  to  four 
ho  arches  of  these 
Bonie  of  which  dre 
lie  of  them  duriiig 
e  columns  are  up- 
mewhat  more  than 
ne  are  of  a  reddish- 
yry,  and  others  of 
r  buses  are  exactly 
ranee  of  the  work- 
id  upside  down  on 
■>  parts  of  the  walls 
[■  yellow,  red,  anil 

seen,  are  colours 
t  each  o»  the  four 
gular  court,  tower- 
cs  a  lofty  minaret, 
ent,  the  invariable 
imple. 

Ca--iba,"  says  Mr. 
ermanent  character 
owledge  of  the  ad- 
re,  to  their  ancient 
I  consent  of  Maho- 
that  the  statues  of 
m  remote  antiquity 
he  Caaba,  and  cen- 
ts idol  worship,  re- 
Bt,  and  were  there 
e  capture  of  Mecca, 
len  he  took  Mecca 
Dund  and  destroyed 
>  temple,  the  image 
seven  arrows  with- 
e  Arabs  use  in  d-vi- 
i  great  number  of 
ior  deities,  among 

o).U.p.4<M. 


r 


APPENDIX. 


21S 


whom,  as  Al  Janabi  and  oiher  writers  add,  was  Ish- 
mael  with  divining  arrows  also  in  his  hand. 

"  Various  external  signs,  betokening  its  patriarchal 
origin,    may  be    traced   in    the    Ante- Mahometan 
worship  of  the  Caaba.    Among  these  one  custom  is 
sufficiently  remarkable  to  claim  distinct  notice  in 
this  place,  inasmuch  as  it  has  been  alluded  to  and 
censured  in  the  Koran.*    The  pagan  Arabs  were 
used  to  compass  the  Caaba  naked,  because  clothes, 
they  said,  were  the  signs  of  their  disobedience  to 
God.    The  celebrated  black  stone  of  the  Caaba  also, 
the  primitive  source  and  object  of  Arabian  idolatry, 
strongly  indicates  the  origin  to  which  it  has  been 
uniformly  referred.    The  Arabs  attribute  its  intro- 
duction into  the  temple  of  Mecca  to  the  immediate 
posterity  of  Ishmael.    The  peculiar  kind  of  supersti- 
tion is  just  what  might  be  expected  to  arise  from  the 
abuse  of  an  early  patriarchal  custom— that  of  setting 
up  stones  on  particular  spots  in  honour  of  the  true 
God,    While  the  connexion  is  farther  made  out  by 
the  exact  correspondence  in  this  particular  between 
the  idolatry  of  the  ancient  Israelites  and  that  of  the 
Ante-Mahometan   Arabians,    their    identity   might 
be  largely  shown  from  the  Old  Testament;  but  a 
passage  from  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  will  suffice. 
The  prophet  thus  indignantly  reproves  the  Jews  for 
their  idolatry : — '  Among  the  smooth  stones  of  the 
stream  is  thy  portion :  they,  they  are  thy  lot :  even 
to  them  thou  hast  poured  a  drink  offering,  thou  hast 
offered  a  meat  offering.' " 


In  connexion  with  the  preceding  account  of  the 
Caaba,  the  place  of  the  Moslem  solemnities,  the 
reader  may  be  interested  by  the  following  ani- 
mated sketch  of  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  from  the 

•  Ksm.  ch.  tU. 


.-f.  V.:'  'iVv^'^'a^a^^*  ■ 


'm^ 


.IC^ 


'     r,f 


Ji 


I  ■  tj 


^•11 


t'ii' 


M 


1 


16 


4i\ 


316 


APPENDIX. 


Review  (in  the  London  Quarterly)  of  Burckhardt'i 
Travels  in  Arabia. 

"At  a  certain  distance  from  the  Holy  CUy,  all  pil- 
grims are  required  to  strip  tliemselves  naked,  throw 
away  their  garments,  and  put  on  the  ihram.,  or  thram, 
two  pieces  of  linen  or  cotton  cloth,  generally  white, 
one  of  them  wrapped  round  the  loins,  the  other 
thrown  loosely  over  the  neck  and  shoulders,  while 
the  head  remains  wholly  uncovered.    Burckhardt 
at  once  complied  with  this  custom,  which  has  occa- 
sioned the  death  of  many;  for  when  the  pilgrimage 
happens  in  winter,  the  assumption  of  the  ihram  is 
extremely  prejudicial  to  the  most  robust  (.-onstitu- 
tion,— more  especially  to  that  of  the  northern  Mus- 
sulmans, who  have  been  accustomed  to  thick  woollen 
clothes;   'yet,'    says    Burckhardt,   'the    religious 
zeal  of  some  who  visit  the  Hedjaz  is  so  ardent,  that 
if  they  arrive  even  several  months  previous  to  the 
Had],  they  vow,  on  taking  the  ihram,  not  to  throw  it 
off  till  after  the  completion  of  their  pilgrimage  to 
Arafat.'    It  is  said,  that  Haroun  Al  Kaschid  and  his 
wife  Zobeyda  once  performed  the  pilgrimage  on 
foot  from  Bagdad  to  Mekka.  clothed  only  with  the 
ihram;  but  indulged  in  the  luxury  of  walking  on 
splendid  carpets  the  whole  way. 

"  The  ancient  Arabs,  who  reckoned  time  by  lunar 
months,  and  intercalated  a  month  every  three  years, 
bad  the  pilgrimage  fixed  to  a  certain  season,  for  the 
Hadj  is  not  a  Mussulman  invention;  but  when  Ma- 
homet ordained  that  the  same  pilgrimage  should  be 
continued,  in  honour  of  the  living  God,  which,  for 
ages  before  him,  had  been,  in  forgetfulness  of  the 
original  palriarchal  faith  of  the  race,  performed  in 
honoui  of  senseless  idols,  he  prescribed  the  cere- 
mony to  a  particular  lunar  month;  and  as  the 
modem  Arabs  do  not  intercalate,  its  periodical  re- 
iums  became  irregular,  and  in  thirty-three  years 
shifted  through  all  the  months  of  the  year,  from  the 

height  of  summer  to  the  depth  of  winter. 


I  of  Burckhardt't 

loly  City,  all  pil- 
fes  naked,  throw 
I  ihram,  or  ehrami 
,  generally  white, 
loins,  the  other 
shoulders,  while 
red.    Burckhardt 
,  which  has  occa- 
3U  the  pil^iraag^e 
n  of  the  thram  is 
robust  (.'onstitu- 
he  northern  Mus- 
d  to  thick  woollen 
;,   '  the   religious 
is  so  ardent,  that 
IS  previous  to  the 
m,  not  to  throw  it 
eir  pilgrimage  to 
1  Kaschid  and  his 
le  pilgrimage  on 
led  only  with  the 
y  of  walkings  on 

ned  time  by  lunar 
every  three  vflars, 
lin  season,  for  the 
n;  but  when  Ma- 
primage  should  be 
g  God,  which,  for 
rgetfulness  of  the 
•ace,  performed  in 
jscribed  the  cere- 
nth;  and  as  the 
,  its  periodical  re- 
thirly-three  years 
the  year,  from  the 
winter. 


APPENDIX.  217 

"On  entering  Mekka,  the  temple  or  mosque  must 
be  immediately  visited,  whether  the  strangrr  be  pil- 
grim or  not.  The  prescrilxjd  ceremonies'  are,  first, 
to  repeat  certain  prayers,  in  different  parts  of  the 
temple ;  then  to  begin  the  towqf,  or  walk  round  the 
Kaaba  seven  times,  kissing  tlie  black  stone  at  each 
circuit;  then  to  proceed  to  the  well  of  Zemzem, 
and  drink  as  much  water  as  they  wisli  or  can  get. 
Tiie  second  ceremony  wliich  the  pilgrim  has  to  per- 
form is,  to  proceed  to  the  hill  of  Szafa,  and  there  re- 
peat  certain  prescribed  prayers  before  he  sets  out 
on  the  holy  walk,  or  say,  which  is  along  a  level  spot, 
about  six  hundred  paces  in  length,  terminating  at  a 
stone  platform,  called  Meroua.  This  walk,  which 
in  certain  places  must  be  a  run,  is  to  be  repeated 
seven  times,  the  pilgrims  reciting  prayers  uninter- 
ruptedly, with  a  loud  voice  the  whole  time.  The 
third  ceremony  is  that  of  shaving  the  head  and  walk- 
ing to  the  Omra,  about  one  hour  and  a  half  from 
Mekka,  chanting  pious  ejaculations  all  the  way. 
The  two  former  ceremonies  must,  after  this,  be 
again  repeated.  The  walk  round  the  Kaaba  seven 
times,  may  be  repeated  as  oft  as  the  pilgrim  thinks 
fit,  and  the  more  frequently  the  more  meritorious. 

"About  seventy  thousand  persons  assembled  at 
Mekka,  when  Burckhardt  made  his  pilgrimage,  and 
submitted  to  the  performance  of  these  ceremonies. 
This  is  the  least  number  which  the  Mussulmans  told 
AH  Bey  there  must  necessarily  be  assembled  at  every 
pilgrimage,  on  Mount  Arafat ;  and  that  in  case  any 
deficiency  should  occur,  angels  are  sent  down  frcai 
heaven  to  complete  the  number.  Pitts  says  pre- 
ciselythe  same  thing.  When  Ali  Bey  went  through 
this  part  of  the  ceremony,  he  tells  us,  an  assemblage 
of  eighty  thousand  men,  two  thousand  women,  and 
one  thousand  little  children,  with  sixty  or  seventy 
thousand  camels,  asses,  and  horses,  marched  through 
the  narrow  valley  leading  from  Arafat,  in  a  cloud  of 
dust,  canying  a  forest  of  lances,  guns,  swivelsi  J(c. 


I 


1 


i5«*S:sa48«?*s4afcifcii^S|fg^ 


'I 


1:  '; 


,1 


I 


I 


218 


ArPF.NDIX. 


and  yot  no  accident  occnrvcil  that  lie  knew  of,  ex- 
cept to  himself,— he  received,  it  seems,  a  couple  of 
wounds  in  liis  letf.     (»ne  would  have  thought  that 
Burckiiardl's   seventy   thousand   was  a  prodigious 
number ;  yet  he  tells  ns,  that  two  only  of  the  five  or 
six  regular  caravans  made  their  appearance  this 
ye;ir,— the  Syrian  and  the   Egyptian.     About   four 
thousand  pilgrims  from  Turkey  came  by  sea ;  and 
perhaps  half  as  many  from  other  distant  quarters  of 
the  Mahommedan  world.     The  Syrian  was  always 
considered  the  most  numerous.     It  is  stated,  that 
when  the  mother  of  Motessem  b'lllah,  the  last  of  the 
Abbassides,  perfomicd  the  pilgrimage  in  the  year  of 
the  Hejira  631,  her  caravan  was  composed  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  camels— that  in  1814 
consisted  of  not  more  than  four  or  five  thousand  per- 
sons, and  fifteen  thousand  camels.    Barthema  states 
the  Cairo  caravan,  when  he  was  at  Mekka,  to  have 
amounted  to  sixty-four  thousand  camels ;— in  1814 
the  same  caravan  consisted  mostly  of  Mahomet  All's 
troops,  with  very-  few  pilgrhns.  IJut  Burckhardt  says, 
that  in  1816,  a  single  grandee  of  Cairo  joined  the 
Hadj  with  one  hundred  and  ten  camels,  for  the  trans- 
port' of  his  baggage  and  retinue,  whose  travelling 
expenses  alone,  lie  supposes,  could  not  have  been 
less  tlian  ten  thousand  pounds.    The  tents  and  equip- 
age of  the  public  women  and  dancing  girls  were 
among  the  most  splendid  in  this  caravan.     The 
Moggrebyn  (i.  e.  Western,  or  Barbary)  caravan,  com- 
prised, of  late  years,  altogether  from  six  to  eight  thou- 
sand men  (it  has  been  forty  thousand);  in  the  year 
1814  very  few  joined  it.    The  Eastern  caravan  of 
this  year  consisted  chiefly  of  a  large  party  of  Ma- 
lays trom  Java,  Sumatra,  and  the  Malabar  coast.    A 
solitary  Afghan  pilgrim,  an  old  man  of  extraordinary 
strength,  had  walked  all  the  way  from  Caubul  to 
Mekka,  and  intended  to  return  in  the  same  manner. 
Vast  numbers  of  Bedouins  flock  to  Mekka  at  the 
time  of  the  pilgrimage ;  and  others  from  every  part 


of  A 

for  s 
on  1 
froir 

bom 
shoe 
swei 
lure, 
brinj 
siaiii 
the 

1)0U{ 

low 
turei 
mer( 
,rion 
pipe 
and 
the 
») 
thro 
repa 
som 
grea 
ritoi 
twei 
Bun 
oftl 
the 
ihra 
read 
whii 
thos 
sag( 
tain 
fere 
top 
rect 


,>...'-*'^.:-^-'W^^'.^'*wi"'**' 


lie  knew  of,  ex- 
'PiTis,  a  couple  of 
liiivi'  ihoiiglit  that 
viis  a  piotligious 
mly  of  the  five  or 
'  appearance  this 
ian.  About  four 
:aine  by  sea ;  and 
listanl  quarters  of 
Ivrian  was  always 
"it  is  stated,  that 
lah,  the  last  of  the 
age  in  the  year  of 

composed  of  one 
lels— that  in  1814 
five  thousand  per- 
,  Barthenia  states 
at  Mekka,  to  have 
.  camels; — in  1814 
,■  of  Mahomet  Ali's 
it  Burckhardt  saya, 
f  Cairo  joined  the 
mels,  for  the  trans- 
,  whose  travelling 
nld  not  have  been 
he  tents  and  equip- 
lancing  girls  were 
lis  caravan.  The 
ary)  caravan,  com- 
m  six  to  eight  thou- 
isand) ;  in  the  year 
lastern  caravan  of 
large  party  of  Ma- 
i  Malabar  coast.  A 
m  of  extraordinary 
ly  from  Caubul  to 
1  the  same  manner. 
i.  to  Mekka  at  the 
ers  from  every  part 


[ 


APPENDIX, 


219 


.-,>,*P.iit«"»*r.* 


of  Arabia.  Many  of  these  pilgrims  depend  entirely 
for  subsistence,  both  on  the  jf)uriiey  and  at  Mekka, 
on  begging;  others  l)ring  some  small  productions 
from  their  respective  coiuUries  for  sale. 

"The  Moggrel)yns,  for  example,  bring  their  red 
bonnets  and  woollen  cloaks ;  tiie  Kurope.m  Turks, 
slioes  and  slippers,  liardware,  embroidered  stufls, 
sweetmeats,  amber,  trinkets  of  Kuropean  manufac- 
ture, knit  silk  purses,  &c. ;  t'  h  'i'ln'ks  of  Anatolia 
bring  carpets,  silks,  aiul  Angora  shawls;  the  Per- 
sians, Cashmere  shawls  and  large  silk  Imndkerchiefs; 
the  Afghans,  tooth-brushes,  made  of  the  spongy 
boughs  of  a  tree  growing  in  Bokhara,  beads  of  a  yel- 
low soapstoiie,  and  ])lain  coarse  shawls,  manufars 
tured  in  their  own  country;  the  Indians,  the  nu- 
merous productions  of  their  rich  and  extensive  re- 
,rion ;  the  people  of  Yemen,  snakes  for  the  Persian 
pipes,  sandals,  and  various  other  works  in  leather; 
and  the  Africans  bring  various  articles  adapted  to 
the  slave  trade. 

"  When  all  the  required  ceremonies  have  been  gone 
through  at  Mekka,  the  whole  concourse  of  pilgrims 
repair  together  on  a  certain  day  to  Mount  Arafat, 
some  on  camels,  some  on  nuiles,  or  asses,  and  the 
greater  number  barefooted,  this  being  the  most  me- 
ritorious way  of  perfonning  a  journey  of  eighteen  or 
twenty  miles.  'We  were  several  hours,'  says 
Burckhardt,  '  before  we  could  reach  the  outskirts 
of  the  town,  so  great  was  the  crowd  of  cainels.  Of 
the  half-naked  Hadjis,  all  dressed  in  the  white 
ihrain — some  sat  on  their  camels,  mules,  or  asses, 
reading  the  Koran, — some  ejaculated  loud  prayers, 
while  others  cursed  their  drivers,  and  quarrelled  witlv 
tliose  near  them,  who  were  choking  up  the  pas- 
sages.' Having  cleared  a  narrow  psrss  in  the  moun- 
tains, the  plain  of  Arafat  opened  out.  Here  the  dif- 
ferent caravans  began  to  disperse  in  search  of  places 
to  pitch  their  tents.  Hadjis  were  seen  in  every  di- 
rection wandering  among  the  tents  in  search  of  their 


m^^mim-Mm^^Mi^^miMMm^iB^I»t*^''W^' ' 


I 


220 


APPr.NDIX. 


rompnnions,  whom  ttu'v  luiil  lost  in  tlio  (onriision 
alonir  the  lOiid;  iind  it  wiis  sivcnil  hoxirs before  the 
noise  iind  clainour  hud  snlisided. 

"  In  the  iiioriiiii'r,  Hinckhiiidt  anceiuled  the  summit 
of  Mount  Arafat,  from  wlicncn  he  counted  about 
three  thousand  tents,  (H^pei.st'd  over  the  phiin,  of 
whic-h  two-thiids  belonscd  to  tlie  two  lladj  eara- 
vans,  and  to  the  suite  and  sohiiers  of  Mohammed 
All ;  but  the  greatest  number  of  the  assembled  mul- 
titudes *were,'  siys  otn'  traveller,  Mike  myself, 
without  tents.'  Those  of  the  wife  of  Mohammed 
Ali,  the  mother  of  Tousoiiii  and  Ibrahim  Pasha, 
were  magnificent,— the  transport  of  her  bajfgajje 
alone,  from  Djidda  to  Mekka,  having  required  five 
hundred  camels. 

" » Her  tent  was  in  fact  an  encampment,  consisting 
of  a  dozen  tents  of  different  sizes,  inhabited  by  her 
women ;  tlie  whole  enclosed  by  a  wall  of  linen  cloth, 
eight  hundred  paces  in  circuit,  the  single  entrance 
of  which  was  guarded  by  eunuchs  in  splendid 
dresses.  Around  this  enclosure  were  pitched  the 
tents  of  thp  men  who  fonned  her  numerous  suite. 
The  beaiUiful  embroidery  on  the  exterior  of  this 
linen  palace,  with  the  various  colours  displayed  in 
every  part  of  it,  constituted  an  object  which  re- 
minded me  of  some  descriptions  in  the  Arabian  Tales 
of  a  Thousand  and  One  Nights.' 

"  Mr.  Burckhardt  says,  he  estimated  the  number  of 
persons  assembled  on  the  plain  at  seventy  thousand ; 
but  whether  any,  or  how  many  of  them,  were  sup- 
plied by'ang  !s,' he  does  not  say:  it  is,  however, 
deserving  of  lemark,  that  he  is  the  third  traveller 
^'ho  mentions  the  same  number.  This  enormous 
mass,  after  washing  and  purifying  the  body  accord- 
ing to  law,  or  going  through  the  motions  where 
water  was  not  to  be  had,  now  pressed  forwards 
towards  the  mountain  of  Arafat,  and  covered  its 
sides  from  top  to  bottom.  At  the  appointed  hour, 
;he  Cadi  of  Mekka  took  Ids  stand  on  a  stone  plat- 


form 

sern 

sole] 

howi 

of  tl 

with 

we  ! 

wavi 

of  tl 

pcop 

of  a 

with 

came 

to  a 

mult 

them 

must 

who 

tian, 

says 

man] 

tion, 

tears 

Uurc 
Darf( 

was 
perso 
awed 
'heh 
his  e 

of  till 

my  s( 
"A 
tains, 
rushe 
and  I 
acros 
torchi 


[ 


ill  tlu'  (onriision 
hours  before  Uie 

Muled  the  summit 
ft  foiinted  about 
■cr  the  phiin,  of 

two  lladj  rara- 
s  of  Mohammed 
B  assembled  mul- 
•r,  Mike  myself, 
e  of  Mohammed 

Ibrahim  Pasha, 
of  her  hajfgage 
ing  required  five 

pment,  consisting 
',  inhabited  by  her 
■all  oi  linen  cloth, 
i  single  entrance 
ichs  in  splendid 
ivere  pitched  the 

numerous  suite. 

exterior  of  this 
:)urs  displayed  in 
object  which  re- 
the  Arabian  Tales 

ted  the  number  of 
seventy  thousand; 

them,  were  sup- 

/ :  it  is,  however, 

he  third  traveller 

This  enormous 

tlie  body  accord- 
e  motions  where 
pressed  forwards 
,  and  covered  its 
?  appointed  hour, 
d  on  a  stone  plat- 


APPENBIX. 


221 


form  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  and  began  his 
sermon,  to  which  tlie  nuiililudc!  iii)prared  to  listen  in 
solemn  and  respect  ful  rsilen.-,;.  ,Vt  every  pause, 
however,  the  assembled  inultitiides  waved  the  skirts 
of  their  thrams  over  tiieir  heads  and  rent  the  air 
with  shouts  of  '  Lebeyk,  allahuma  lebeyk !'— ♦  Here 
we  are,  at  tiiy  oomiiiands,  ()  God !'  '  During  the 
wavings  of  the  ihroms,'  says  Hurckhaidl, '  the  side 
of  tlie  mountain,  thickly  crowded  as  it  was  by  the 
peojile  m  their  white  garments,  had  flie  appearance 
of  a  cataract  of  water;  wiiiio  the  green  umbrellas, 
with  which  several  thoiisan<l  hadjis,  sitting  on  their 
camels  below,  were  provich'd,  bore  some  resemblance 
to  a  verdant  plain.'  Tiic  assemblage  of  such  a 
multitude,— to  every  outward  appearances  humbling 
tliemselves  in  prayer  and  adoration  before  God,— 
must  be  an  imposing  and  impressive  spectacle  to  him 
•.ylio  first  observes  it,  whether  Mahoinmodan,  Chris- 
tian, Jew,  or  Pagan.  'It  was  a  sight,  indeed,' 
says  Pitts,  'able  to  pierce  one's  heart,  to  behold  so 
many  in  their  garments  of  humility  and  mortifica- 
tion, with  their  naked  heads  and  cheeks  watered  with 
tears,  and  to  hear  their  gri(!Vous  sighs  and  sobs,  beg- 
gmg  earnestly  for  the  remission  of  their  sins.' 
Hurckhardt  mentions  the  first  arrival  of  a  black 
Darfoor  pilgrim  at  tlie  temple,  at  the  time  when  it 
was  illuminated;  and  from  eight  to  ten  thousand 
persons  in  the  act  of  adoration,  who  was  so  over- 
awed, thiit,  after  remaining  prostrate  for  some  time, 
'  he  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears ;  and  in  the  height  of 
Ins  emotion,  instead  of  reciting  the  usual  prayers 
of  the  visiter,  only  exclaimed—"  0  God !  now  take 
my  soul,  for  this  is  paradise !" ' 

"As  the  sun  descended  behind  the  western  moun- 
tains,  the  Cadi  shut  his  book :  instantly  the  crowds 
rushed  down  the  mountains:  the  tents  were  struck, 
and  the  whole  mass  of  pilgiims  moved  forwanl 
across  the  plain  on  their  return.  Thousands  of 
torches  were  now  lighted ;  volleys  of  artillery  and 
T8 


^:«**i*iite»«^§feaS8S««aSel«tea 


329 


APPF.SniT. 


f  .''1 


%'m 


of  iiumkrtry  were  fired ;  sky-iockets  innuniprnble 
were  let  off;  tli«'  I'hhIih'h  liiind  of  mimic  wore  played 
till  tlit-y  nriivcd  at  a  jilacc  callrd  Mezdeifi',  whrn 
every  one  lay  down  on  tiio  hare  jfround  wlit-re  ho 
could  find  u  f])*tt.  Here  aiiolluT  dernion  wa8 
preached,  comim^ncin^  with  tlu;  fir»t  dawn,  and  con- 
tinuing till  llic  first  layH  of  the  sun  ajipear,  when  the 
multitude  nitix'ui  move  for«ard,  with  a  «low  psiee,  to 
Wady  jMuna^  aliout  three  miles  ofl".  This  is  the 
Bceiie  for  the  ciieuiony of  ' throwing  utoneB  at  the 
Devil ;'  every  piluriui  must  tlurow  seven  little  stones 
at  three  several  ;i()ls  in  the  valley  of  Muna,  or 
twenty-one  in  t);;;  »*hole;  and  at  each  throw  repest 
the  wlirds, '  In  'he  name  of  <Jod  ;  (Jod  is  ffreal ;  we 
do  this  to  secure  Ciirselves  from  the  Devil  and  his 
troops.'  Jo8ei)h  Pi'.ts  says,  *  as  I  was  fe'oinif  to 
throw  the  stones,  u  facetious  hadji  met  me;  sailh 
he,  "  You  may  save  your  labour  at  present,  if  you 
please,  for  I  have  hit  out  the  Devil's  eyes  Jtlready." ' 
The  pilprims  are  here  shown  a  rock  with  a  deep  split 
in  the  middle,  which  Vns  made  by  the  angel  tuniingr 
aside  the  knife  of  Abraham,  when  he  was  about  to 
f  acnfiee  his  son  Isaac.  I'itts,  on  being  told  this, 
c')f  Tves,  'it  must  have  been  a  good  stroke  indeed.* 
T'le  pilgrims  are  taught  also  to  believe,  that  the  cus- 
tom of  '  stoning  the  Devil'  is  to  commemorate  the 
endeavour  of  his  satanic  majesty  to  dissuade  Isp.ac 
from  following  liis  father,  and  whispering  in  his  ear 
that  he  was  going  to  slay  him. 

"  This  *  stoning'  in  the  valley  of  ]\Iuna  occupies  a 
day  or  two,  afti^r  which  comes  the  grand  sacrifice 
of  animals,  some  brought  by  the  several  hadjis, 
otliers  purchased  from  the  Bedouins  for  the  occasion ; 
the  throats  of  which  must  always  be  cut  with  their 
faces  towards  the  Kaaba.  At  the  pilgrimage  in 
question,  the  number  of  sheep  thus  slaughtered  '  in 
tne  name  of  the  most  merciful  God,'  is  represented 
as  small,  amounting  only  to  between  six  and  eight 
thousand.     The  liistorian  Kotobeddyn,  quoted  by 


Wurf 

perf< 

300, 

canv 

then 

theii 

liim 

theii 

whe 

Hand 

shce 

he  e 

be  in 

pilgi 

and 

was 

mill; 

flrev 

Man 

feas 

Mec 

wen 

trills 

any 

thoi 

absr 

enc( 

cert 
i( 

mar 

that 
nier 
lati( 
latti 
Tut 
see 
witl 
disc 
del] 


*i  ^1--/  iS« 


2 


(tB  innumprnble 
isic  wore  plnved 
Mi'zdflt'o,  wnrn 
round  wlu-re  ho 
r    scmioii   was 

(liiwii,  and  con- 
ilipear,  whrn  thfi 

a  slow  pace,  to 
T.  Tliis  is  tho 
ig  BtonpB  at  tho 
ven  little  stones 
of  Mima,  or 
llirow  repcr.t 
lod  is  frreai ;  we 
I!  Devil  and  his 
[  was  foing   to 

met  me;  sailh 
;  present,  if  you 

eyes  already." ' 
with  a  deep  split 
lie  angel  tunnng 
he  was  about  to 
being  told  this, 
1  stroke  indeed.* 
!ve,  that  the  cus- 
mmemorate  the 
)  dissuade  Ispac 
pering  in  his  ear 

^luna  occupies  a 
grand  sacriliee 
several  hadjis, 
for  the  occasion ; 
te  cut  with  their 
B  pilgrimage  in 
I  slaughtered  •  in 
I,'  is  represented 
en  six  and  eiffht 
Idyn,  quoted  by 


r 


APPf.NDIX. 


238 


Wurrkhardt,  relates,  that  when  tho  Caliph  Moktedii 
performed  the  pilgriiniigi-,  in  the  year  of  tho  llejira 
350,  he  Hiicrifired  on  thi-*  occasion  forty  thousand 
camels  and  cows,  and  fifty  thousand  sheen.  Uar- 
thcma  talks  of  thirty  tliousand  oxen  being  slain,  and 
their  carcasses  given  to  the  j)oor,  who  appeared  to 
liini '  more  anxious  to  have  their  Iwllies  filled  than 
their  sins  remitted.'  One  is  at  a  loss  to  imagine 
where,  in  suith  a  misenible  coimtr>',  all  these  thou- 
Hands  and  lens  of  tliousands  of  camels,  cows,  and 
sheep  can  possibly  be  subsisted ;  the  numbers  may 
be  exaggerated,  but  there  is  no  question  of  their 
being  very  great.  The  feast  bemg  ended,  all  tho 
pilgrims  had  their  heads  stiaved,  threw  off  the  ihrnm, 
and  resumed  their  (irdiiiary  clothing;  a  larger  fair 
was  now  held,  tiu;  valley  blazed  all  night  with  illu- 
minations, l)onfircs,  liic  discharge  of  artillery,  and 
fireworks;  and  the  hadjis  then  returned  to  Mekka. 
Many  of  tlie  poorer  pilgrims,  h(jwevcr,  remained  to 
feast  on  tht>  otTals  of  the  slaughtered  sheep.  At 
Mecca  the  ceremonies  of  the  Kaaba  and  the  Dnira 
were  again  to  bi>  repeated,  and  then  the  hadj  was 
truly  perfumed.  Burekhardt  makes  no  mention  of 
any  females  h>.coming  hadjis  by  a  visit  to  Arafat, 
though  Ali  Ucy  talks  of  two  thousand.  There  is  no 
absolute  proliibition;  but  from  what  follows,  no  great 
encouragement  for  the  fair  sex  to  go  through  the 
ceremonies. 

" '  The  Mohammedan  law  prescril)os,  that  no  un- 
married woman  shall  perform  the  pilgrimage ;  and 
that  even  every  marrieil  woman  must  be  accompa- 
nied by  her  husband,  or  at  least  by  a  very  near  re- 
lation (the  Shaflfay  sect  does  not  even  allow  tho 
latter).  Female  hadjis  sometimes  arrive  from 
Turkey  for  the  hadj ;  rich  old  widows  who  wish  to 
see  Mekka  before  they  die ;  or  women  who  set  oirt 
with  their  husbands,  and  lose  them  on  the  road  by 
disease.  In  such  cases  the  female  finds  at  Djidda 
delyls  (or,  as  this  class  is  called,  Muhallil)  ready  to 


•  Wmi 


s«*&feSRSM<Ste!^i*si^Si  iss^SfcSi 


ii'^m,.^ 


■ 

,43 


I 


ii:«| 


t  ' 


2H 


APPHKBIX. 


facilitate  their  projfreis  throii({)i  thn  a&cre.A  territory 
in  the  rhurnclcr  of  UuhInukIh.  Th«  inarriaKe  con- 
tnict  id  written  out  l)cfori'  the  Kiiilhy ;  tind  the  Imly, 
acconH)iini«!<l  hy  her  delyl,  nerforniH  thtj  pilnriiniino 
to  McKkii,  Arafiit,  and  all  tin;  sacrtMi  plaitcs.  TiiiH, 
however,  is  umirrstooil  to  be  morelv  a  nominal  inar- 
frngc ;  anil  the  lielyl  must  divorce  the  woman  on  hin 
reluni  to  Djidda:  if  he  were  to  refime  a  divorce,  the 
law  cannot  comixd  him  lo  it,  and  the  marriage  would 
be  eonnidered  tiimhnK:  l>ul  he  could  no  longer  ex- 
crciHc  tlic  lucrative  profeHHion  of  dolyl ;  and  my  in- 
formant could  only  recollect  two  examples  of  the 
delyl  continuing  to  he  the  womnn'H  husband.  I  Ite- 
lievo  tliere  is  not  any  exa(((reration  of  thi^  numh«r, 
in  NtatiiiK  that  there  arc  ei^ht  hundred  full-t(rown 
delyls,  besides  boys  who  are  learning  the  profession. 
Whenever  a  shop-keeper  loses  his  customers,  or  a 
poor  man  cf  letters  wishes  to  procure  as  much 
money  as  will  purchase  an  Abyssinian  slave,  hn 
turns  delyl.  The  profession  is  one  of  little  repute; 
but  many  u  nrospi^rous  Mekkawy  has,  at  some  [leriod 
of  his  life,  been  a  member  of  it.' 

"  Burckhardt  remained  at  Mekka  a  whole  month 
after  the  conclusion  of  the  hadj,  at  which  time  it 
ajjpeared  like  a  I'eserted  town. 

"  '  Of  its  brilliai.t  shops  one-fourth  only  remained ; 
and  in  the  streets,  where  a  few  weeks  before  it  was 
necessary  to  force  one's  way  tlirounh  the  crowd,  not 
a  sinj^le  hadji  was  seen,  except  solitary  betrpars  who 
raised  their  plaintive  voices  towards  the  windows  of 
the  houses  which  they  supposed  to  be  still  inhabited. 
Uiibbish  and  fdth  covered  all  the  streets,  and  no- 
body appeared  disposed  to  remove  it.  The  skirts 
of  the  town  were  crowdeil  with  the  dead  carcasses 
of  camels,  the  smell  from  which  rendered  the  air, 
even  in  the  midst  of  the  town,  offensive,  and  cer- 
tainly contributed  to  the  many  diseases  now  preva- 
*ent.' 
"Disease  and  mortiility,  which  succeed  to  the 


I 


fati 

liifl 

at 

wai 

III  r 

inai 

are 

b<'( 

hav 

cue 

hiiM 

aiui 

utrf 

clia 

iiial 

thei 

scl\ 

(lay 

For 

had 

grit 

wh( 

tiie 

era' 

brei 

oft 

inai 

/<'! 

lie  I 


I 


II  lacrAil  territory 
ie  marriage  ••oii- 
iiy ;  hikI  tliu  lady, 
H  the  pil)<riinai(() 
imI  phuM?M.  Tliis, 
ly  a  iioiniiinl  inur- 
tlu!  woman  on  IiIn 
iiie  a  (livorcp,  l\w 
ic  iiiarriaufi  would 
ild  no  loHKcr  ex- 
lolyl ;  and  my  in- 
cxamples  of  the 
H  husband.  I  l)e- 
m  of  the  nunib«!r, 
imdred  full-((rown 
ug  the  profession, 
a  customers,  or  a 
procure  as  much 
8Hinian  clave,  hn 
IP  of  little  repute; 
las.atsome  period 

a  a  whole  month 
at  which  time  it 

th  oidy  remained ; 
jeks  before  it  was 
ijjh  the  crowd,  not 
itary  betjpars  who 
ds  the  windows  of 
I  be  still  inhabited. 
i  wtreets,  and  no- 
'e.  it.  The  skirts 
16  dead  carcasses 
rendered  the  air, 
iffensive,  and  cer- 
icases  now  preva- 

h  succeed  to  the 


APPENDIX.  226 

fatiffurs  endured  on  tlie  journey,  or  are  canned  by  tho 
liirhi  coverinn:  of  the  ihram,  the  unhealthy  loili^inifs 
at  Mt'kkn,  the  biid  fare,  ■,\u(\  HiiinctiineH  ahKoJute 
want,  fill  the  moNijiic  withdcail  bochesciiiTied  thither 
10  receive  the  Imiitii's  prayer,  or  with  sick  pernons, 
many  of  whom  when  their  (HsMoiution  ap|)roachr's, 
are  hrou(;lit  to  tlie  colonriadcM,  that  they  tnuv  either 
be  ciiicd  by  llie  Nijrht  of  the  Kaaba,  or  at  least  to 
have  I  he  Hatisfacliim  of  expiiiiiir  within  the  siicred 
enclosure.  Poor  hadjis,  worn  out  with  disease  and 
hiiiiiTcr,  arc  seen  draf^ijinK  their  emaciated  bodies 
aloMK  the  coliinms;  and  when  no  longer  able  to 
utretch  forth  their  hand  to  ask  the  [laasnuffer  for 
charity,  they  place  a  bowl  to  receive  alma  near  the 
mat  oil  which  they  lay  themselves.  When  they  feel 
their  last  moments  approachiu'^,  th(!y  cover  theim- 
sdves  with  their  tattered  Karments ;  and  often  a  whole 
(lay  passes  before  it  is  discovered  that  they  are  dead. 
For  a  mouth  subsequent  to  the  conclusion  of  tho 
hadj,  I  found,  almost  every  morninjj,  corpses  of  pil- 
grimslyin^in  the  mosque;  myself  and  a  (ireekhadji, 
whom  accident  had  brouq:ht  to  the  snot,  once  closed 
tiie  eyes  of  a  poor  Moifj^rebyn  pilffrim,  who  had 
crawled  into  the  nei<;hl)ourhood  of  the  Kaaba  to 
breathe  his  last,  as  the  >f()sleinH  say,  '  in  the  arms 
of  the  i)ro|)het  and  of  tlie  guardian  angels.'  He  inti- 
mated by  siffiis  his  wish  that  we  should  sprinkle 
/cmzcm  walerovcrhim;  andwhile  we  were  doin^so 
he  expired  :  half  an  hour  afterw.ard  he  was  buried. 

"  The  situal  ion  of  Mekka  is  singularly  unhappy,  and 
ill  adapterl  for  the  accommodation  of  the  numerous 
votaries  of  Islam  tliat  flo(;k  thither  to  perform  the 
rites  of  the  pilgrimage.  The  town  is  built  m  a  nar- 
row valley,  hemmed  in  by  barren  mountains ;  the 
water  of  the  wells  is  bitter  or  brackish ;  no  pastures 
for  cattle  are  near  it ;  no  land  fit  for  agriculture ; 
and  the  only  resource  from  whicli  its  inhauitants  de- 
rive their  subsistence  is  a  little  traffic,  and  the 
visits  of  the  hadjis.     Mr.  Burckiiaidt  estimates 


iJ'i;/.jJ(i^'.-.,^y^^j 


■■>^V,<<;p*^£^^.ij^:i^;-'i.-5 


226 


APPENDIX. 


n- 


the  population  of  tlie  town  and  suburbs  at  twenty- 
five  to  thirty  thousand  stationary  inhabitants,  to 
which  he  adds  three  or  four  thousand  Abyssinian 
and  black  slaves. 

"  On  the  whole,  notwithstanding  all  that  Burckhardt 
records  as  to  certain  symptoms  of  enthusiasm  in  the 
course  of  his  hadj,  it  is  sufficiently  plain,  that  even 
in  the  original  seat  of  Mahommedanism,  the  reli- 
gious feelings  of  the  people  have  cooled  down  con- 
siderably.   The  educated  Moslems  every  where  are 
mostly  of  the  sect  of  Mahomet  Ali  of  Egypt,  nor  can 
we  have  any  doubt  that  all  things  are  thus  workin? 
together  for  the  re-establishment  of  the  true  religi  • : 
in  the  regions  Mhere  man  was  first  civilized,  m 
where  the  oracles  of  God  were  uttered.     In  ! 
mean  time,  the  decline  of  the  arch-heresy  of  ti 
East  will  be  regretted  by  no  one  who  judges  of  the 
tree  by  the  fruit.    *  A  long  residence,'  says  Burck- 
hardt, *  among  Turks,  Syrians,  and  Egyptians'  (and 
no  man  knew  them  better)  'justifies  me  in  declar- 
ing that  they  are  wholly  deficient  in  virtue,  honour 
and  justice  ;  that  they  have  little  true  piety,  and  stil 
less  charity  or  forbearance ;  and  that  honesty  is  onlj 
to  be  found  in  their  paupers  or  idiots.'" 


f 


APPENDIX. 


227 


uburbs  at  twenty- 
y  inhabitants,  to 
usaud  Abyssinian 

ill  that  Burckhardt 
enthusiasm  in  the 
y  plain,  that  even 
idanisin,  the  rell- 
cooled  down  cou- 
s  every  where  are 
of  Egypt,  nor  can 
are  thus  workinqr 
if  the  truereligioM 
rst  civilized,  ;im  . 
uttered.     In  ! 
:ch-heresy  of  ti 
^ho  judges  of  the 
ice,'  says  Burck- 
1  Egyptians'  (and 
es  me  in  declar- 
in  virtue,  honour 
rue  piety,  and  stil 
at  honesty  is  onh 
>ts."' 


[C] 

THE   KORAN. 

The  word  Kohan,  derived  from  the  verb  Kab/,  to 
read,  properly  signifies  the.  reading,  legend,  or  that 
Tvhich  ought  to  be  read;  by  which  name  the  Moham- 
medans denote  not  only  the  entire  book  or  volume 
of  the  Koran,  but  also  any  particular  chapter  or  sec- 
tion of  it,  just  as  the  Jews,  in  their  language,  call 
the  whole  Scripture,  or  .any  part  of  it,  by  the  name 
of  Karah,  or  Mikra,  words  of  precisely  the  same 
origin  and  import  as  Koran.  This  book  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  code  of  laws,  religion,  and  morality, 
which  Mohammed,  in  his  character  of  legislator  and 
prophet,  promulgated  to  the  people  of  Arabia.  As 
it  is  therefore  the  only  book  of  law  among  the  Mus- 
sulmans, and  comprehends  also  the  religious  doc- 
trines which  they  are  taught  to  believe,  it  follows, 
that  with  them  a  doctor  in  the  law  is  also  a  doctor 
in  theology,  which  two  professions  are  wholly  inse- 
parable. This  law,  upon  which  is  founded  all  their 
theology  and  jurisprudence,  is  comprised  in  the 
Koran,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  civil  code  of  the 
Jews  is  comprised  in  the  five  books  of  Moses. 

The  collection  of  moral  traditions,  composed  of 
the  sayings  and  actions  of  the  prcjphet,  and  forming 
a  kind  of  supplement  to  the  Koran,  the  Moslems  caU 
the  Sonnah;  just  as  the  Jews  have  denominated  the 
book  containing  their  oral  traditions,  the  Mishna. 

The  entire  Koran  is  divided  into  one  hundred  and 
fourteen  portions,  which  are  denominated  ^ras,  or 
chapters;  and  these  again  into  smaller  divisions, 
called  Ayat,  answering  nearly,  though  not  exactly, 
to  our  verses. 

There  appears  to  be  an  entire  absence  of  any  thing 
like  design  or  method  in  either  the  larger  or  the 


"sfR-lWSBii;.,'  fS<f..\:si'K 


&  ''■% 


(28  APFtlNDIX. 

smaller  divisions.  Neither  the  time  at  which  they 
were  dolivercd,  nor  the  mutter  they  contain,  was  the 
rule  by  which  they  were  arranged.  They  were,  in 
fact,  apparently  thrown  together  without  order  or 
meaning.  One  verse  lias  sehiom  any  coimexion 
with  the  preceding;  and  the  same  subject,  unless  it 
be  some  narrative,  such  as  that  of  Abraliam,  Joseph, 
or  Pharaoh,  distorted  from  tlie  Sacred  Scriptures,  is 
in  no  case  conthnied  for  a  dozen  verses  in  succes- 
sion ;  each  one  appears  an  isolated  precept  or  ex- 
clamation, the  tendency  and  pertinence  of  which  it 
IS  often  difficult  and  frequently  impossible  to  dis- 
cover. The  first  nine  titles  will  convey  to  the  reader 
a  fair  conception  of  the  arrangement,  and  something 
of  the  nature,  of  the  subjects  enbraced  in  the  whole. 
1.  The  Preface.  2.  The  Cow.  3.  The  Family  of 
Iram.  4.  Women.  6.  Table.  C.  Cattle.  7.  Al 
Ajaf.  8.  liie  Spoils.  9.  The  Declaration  of  Im- 
munity. 

As  to  the  plan  or  structure  of  this  pseudo-revela- 
tion, it  is  remarkitble  that  Mohammed  makes  God 
ihe  speaker  throughout.  This  should  be  borne  in 
mind  by  the  reader  in  perusing  the  extracts  given  in 
the  preceding  work.  Tlie  addresses  are  for  the 
most  part  made  directly  to  the  proi)het,  informing 
him  what  he  is  to  communicate  to  his  countrymen 
and  the  world;  in  other  cases,  the  precepts,  pro- 
mises, or  threatenings  are  addressed  immediately  to 
tlie  unbelievers,  or  the  faithful,  according  as  the 
burden  of  them  applies  to  the  one  or  the  other.  The 
following  citations  may  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the 
whole  book.  "  Now  we  know  that  what  they  speak 
grieveth  thee :  yet,  they  do  not  accuse  thee  of  false- 
hood ;  but  the  ungodly  contradict  the  signs  of  God. 
And  apostles  before  thee  have  been  accounted  liars : 
but  they  patiently  bore  their  being  accounted  liars, 
and  their  being  vexed,  until  our  help  came  unto 
them."  "  Say,  Verily  I  am  forbidden  to  worship  the 
false  deities  which  ye  invoke  besides  God.    Say,  I 


APPENDIX. 


226 


ime  at  which  they 
;y  contain,  was  the 
ifi.    They  were,  in 

without  order  or 
in  any  connexion 
'■  subject,  unh'ss  it 
'  Abraliam,  Joseph, 
icred  Scriptures,  is 

verses  in  sucees- 
ted  precept  or  ex- 
nence  of  which  it 
impossible  to  dis- 
oiivey  to  the  reader 
ent,  and  something 
raced  in  the  whole. 
3.  The  Family  of 

C.  Cattle.  7.  Al 
)eclaration  of  Im- 

this  pseudo-revela- 
mmed  makes  God 
hould  be  borne  in 
e  extracts  given  in 
esses  are  for  the 
prophet,  informing 
to  his  countrymen 
the  precepts,  pro- 
sed immediately  to 
according  as  the 
or  the  other.  The 
a  specimen  of  the 
at  what  they  speak 
jcuse  thee  of  false- 
t  the  signs  of  God. 
En  accounted  liars : 
ig  accounted  liars, 
ir  help  came  unto 
Idcn  to  worship  the 
sides  God.    Say,  I 


will  not  follow  your  desires ;  for  then  sliould  I  err, 
neither  should  I  be  one  of  those  who  are  rightly  di- 
rected. Say,  I  believe  according  to  tiie  plain  decla- 
ration which  1  have  received  from  my  Lord ;  but  ye 
have  forged  lies  concerning  him."  The  word 
"  Say,"  which  is  almost  of  perpetual  occurrence  in 
the  Koran,  is  generally  prefixed  to  the  sentences  or 
paragraphs  containing  a  message  to  the  people ;  and 
the  word  "  Answer"  is  employed  wherever  any 
hypothetical  or  foreseen  obje<'tions  are  to  'm  ob- 
viated, or  any  doubtful  questions  to  be  resolved. 
"  They  will  ask  thee  also  what  they  shall  bestow  in 
alms :  answer,  What  ye  have  to  spare.  They  will 
also  ask  thee  concerning  orphans :  answer.  To  deal 
righteously  with  them  is  best ;  and  if  ye  intermeddle 
with  the  management  of  what  belongs  to  them,  do 
tliem  no  wrong;  they  are  your  brethen:  God 
knoweth  the  corrupt  dealer  from  the  righteous ;  and 
if  God  please  he  will  surely  distress  you,  for  God  is 
mighty  and  wise."  To  others  the  Divine  mandates 
are  usually  couched  in  the  following  style :  "  O  men, 
now  is  the  apostle  come  unto  you  with  truth  from 
the  Lord ;  believe,  therefore ;  it  will  be  better  for 
you."  "We  have  formerly  destroyed  the  genera- 
tions who  were  before  you,  O  men  of  Mecca, 
when  they  had  acted  unjustly,  and  our  apostles  had 
come  unto  them  with  evident  miracles,  and  they 
would  not  believe.  Thus  do  we  reward  the'  wicked 
people."  "  O  true  believers,  wage  war  against  such 
of  the  infidels  as  are  near  you ;  and  let  them  find 
severity  in  you :  and  know  that  God  is  with  those 
that  fear  him."  "O  true  believers,  raise  not  your 
voices  above  the  voice  of  the  prophet;  neither 
speak  loud  unto  him  in  discourse,  as  ye  speak  loud 
unto  one  another,  lest  your  works  become  vain,  and 
ye  perceive  it  not." 

Immediately  after  the  title,  at  the  head  of  every 
chapter,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  ninth,  is 
prefixed  the  solemn  form,  "In  the  name  or  tub 
U 


-«arjt*r«!riil[«i,tAW»llst:..-.^^  fAKs.^^.  (»j,;,i,ass 


I'l'    : 


i 


9S0  API  ^NDIX. 

MOST  MERCIFUL  GoD."  Tliis  foriTi  is  called  by  the 
Mohammedans,  Bwnillah,  and  is  invariably  placed 
by  them  at  the  beginning  of  all  their  books  and 
writings  in  general,  as  a  peculiar  mark  or  distin- 
guishing characteristic  of  their  religion:  it  being 
deemed  a  s^jecies  of  impiety  to  omit  it.  The  Jews, 
for  the  same  puriwse,  make  use  of  the  form,  "  In  the 
name  of  the  Lord,"  or,  "  Tn  the  name  of  the  great 
God :"  and  the  Kastern  Christians  that  of,  "  In  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holji 
Ghost." 

In  its  general  outline  of  facts,  the  Koran  corres 
ponds  with  the  Old  Testament  in  the  following  his 
torical  details :  the  accounts  of  the  creation  of  the 
world;  of  the  fall  of  Adam;  of  the  general  deluge; 
of  the  deliverance  of  Noah  and  his  family  in  the 
ark ;  the  call  of  Abraham ;  the  stories  of  Isaac  and 
Ishmael ;  of  Jacob  and  the  patriarchs ;  the  selec- 
tion of  the  Jews  as  God's  chosen  people ;  the  pro- 
phetic office,  miracles,  and  administration  of  Moses ; 
the  inspiration  and  authority  of  the  Hebrew  histo- 
rians,  prophets,  and  psalmists,  especially  of  David 
and  Solomon ;  and,  lastly,  of  the  promise  of  the  ad- 
vent of  the  Messiah,  with  many  of  the  accompany- 
ing predictions  respecting  it. 

Again,  with  the  New  Testament  the  Koran  con- 
curs in  the  recognition  of  Jesus  Christ  as  the  pro- 
mised Messiah  of  the  Jews ;  in  his  miraculous  con- 
ception by  the  breath  or  Spirit  of  God;  his  imma 
culate  nativity  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  his  title  of 
Logos,  or  Word  of  God ;  in  the  miraculous  birth  of 
John  the  Baptist,  son  of  liechariifs,  as  his  forerunner ; 
in  his  performance  of  many  mighty  signs  and  mira- 
cles, such  as  healing  the  sick,  raising  the  dead,  and 
controlling  and  casting  out  devils ;  in  his  rejection 
and  persecution  by  his  own  countrjnnen ;  his  con- 
demnation to  the  death  of  the  cross ;  his  bodily  as- 
cension into  heaven ;  his  officiating  there  as  a  Me- 
diator and  Intercessor  between  God  and  man,  and 


'i.'m^rt^-t-mimm'i&miSmm^mmsmaiSB^m^^^- 


I  is  called  by  the 
invariably  placed 
I  tlieir  booka  and 
ir  mark  or  distin- 
rdigion:  it  being 
rnit  it.  The  Jews, 
the  form,  "  In  the 
name  of  the  ^eat 
IS  that  of,  "  In  the 
in,  and  of  the  Holy 

the  Koran  corres 
I  the  following  his 
he  creation  of  the 
he  general  deluge; 

his  family  in  the 
tories  of  Isaac  and 
riarchs;  the  selec- 
sn  people ;  the  pro- 
istration  of  Moses ; 
the  Hebrew  histo- 
ispecially  of  David 

promise  of  the  ad- 
of  the  accompany- 

3nt  the  Koran  con- 
Christ  as  the  pro- 
his  miraculous  con- 
of  God;  his  imma 
Mary;  his  title  of 
miraculous  birth  of 
s,  as  his  forerunner ; 
hty  signs  and  mira- 
lising  the  dead,  and 
lis;  in  his  rejection 
untryinen;  his  con- 
ross ;  his  bodily  as- 
Ling  there  as  a  Me- 
God  and  man,  and 


r 


APPENDIX. 


231 


as  Judge  of  all  men  at  the  last  day.  After  the  ex- 
ample, however,  of  some  of  the  ancient  heretics, 
Mohammed,  as  appears  from  the  following  passages, 
denied  the  reality  of  the  Saviour's  crucifixion:  — 
"  And  for  that  they  have  not  believed  in  Jesus,  and 
have  spoken  against  Mary  a  grievous  calumny;  and 
have  said.  Verily  we  have  slain  Christ  Jesus,  tho 
son  of  Mary,  the  apostle  of  God;  yet  they  slew  him 
not,  neitlier  crucified  him,  but  ho  was  represented 
t)y  one  in  his  likeness.  They  did  not  really  kill 
him ;  but  God  took  him  up  to  himself:  and  God  is 
mighty  and  wise."  "  And  the  Jews  devised  a  stra- 
tagem against  him;  but  God  devised  a  stratagem 
against  them ;  and  God  is  the  best  deviser  of  stra- 
tagems." This  stratagem,  according  to  the  Mos- 
lems, was  God's  taking  Jesus  up  into  heaven,  and 
stamping  his  likeness  on  another  person,  who  was 
apprehended  and  crucified  in  his  stead.  Their  con- 
slant  tradition  is,  that  it  was  not  Jesus  himself  who 
underwent  tliat  ignominious  death,  but  somebody  else 
in  his  shape  and  resemblance. 

These  numerous  coincidences  of  the  Koran  with 
the  facts  and  doctrines  of  the  Bible  are  strangely 
interspersed  with  matter  the  most  incongruous; 
with  extravagant  fables,  monstrous  perversions  of 
the  truth,  and  ridiculous  and  endless  puerilities. 
This  is  accounted  for  on  the  supposition,  that  while 
the  authentic  facts  were  derived  immediately  from 
the  canonical  Scriptures,  the  fictions  and  absurdities 
were  deduced  in  part  from  the  traditions  of  the  Tal- 
mudic  and  Rabbinical  writers ;  and  in  part  from  the 
apocryphal  Gospels,  or  from  the  books  of  Adam,  of 
Seth,  of  Enoch,  of  Noah,  and  other  similar  fabrica- 
tions, well  known  in  church  history  as  having  been 
extensively  in  use  among  the  heretics  of  the  first 
centuries.    ' 

A  specimen  or  two  of  the  manner  in  which  some  of 
the  best-known  narratives  of  the  Old  Testament  ap- 
pear in  the  Koran,  may  not  be  unsuitably  adduced  here 


..^fmmi^fiini'i 


:;:Si:; 


•*»- 


232 


APPENDIX. 


"  Our  messen<]frrs  also  ramc  formerly  unto  Abra- 
ham with  (rood  ti'lings.  They  said,  Peace  be  upon 
thee.  And  he  answered,  And  on  you  be  peace !  and 
he  tarried  not,  but  brouglil  a  roHsted  calf.  And  his 
wife  Sarah  was  standing  by;  and  she  laughed:  and 
we  promised  her  Isaac,  and  after  Isaac,  Jacob.  She 
said,  Alas !  shall  I  bear  a  son,  who  am  old  :  this  my 
husband  also  beiner  advanced  in  years  1  Verily,  this 
would  be  a  wonderful  thinar.  Tiie  angels  answered, 
Dost  thou  wonder  at  the  effect  of  the  command  of 
God  ?  The  mercy  of  God  and  his  blessings  be  upon 
you.  And  when  his  apprehension  had  departed  from 
Abraham,  and  the  good  tidings  of  Isaac's  birth  had 
come  unto  him,  he  disputed  with  us  concerning  the 
people  of  Lot ;  for  Abraham  was  a  pitiful,  compas- 
sionate, and  devout  person.  The  angels  said  unto 
liim,  O  Abraham,  abstain  from  this ;  for  now  is  the 
command  of  thy  Lord  come,  to  put  their  sentence  in 
execution,  and  an  inevitable  punishment  is  ready  to 
fall  upon  them.  And  when  our  messengers  came 
unto  Lot,  he  was  troubled  for  them;  and  his  arm 
was  straitened  concerning  them ;  and  he  said,  This 
is  a  |ri  cvous  day.  And  his  people  came  unto  him, 
rushing  upon  him :  and  they  had  formerly  been  guilty 
of  wickedness.  liOt  said  unto  them,  O  my  people, 
these  my  datighters  are  more  lawful  for  you :  there- 
fore fear  God,  and  put  me  not  to  shame  by  wronging 
my  guests.  Is  tliere  not  a  man  of  prudence  among 
j'ou  1  They  answered.  Thou  knowest  that  we  haye 
no  need  of  thy  daughters ;  and  thou  well  knowest 
what  we  would  have.  He  said,  If  I  had  strength 
sufficient  to  oppose  tiiee,  or  I  could  have  recourse 
unto  a  powerful  support,  I  would  certainly  do  it. 
The  angels  said,  O  I.ot,  verily  we  are  the  messen- 
gers of  thy  Lord ;  they  shall  by  no  means  come  in 
unto  thee.  Go  forth,  therefore,  with  thy  family,  in 
some  part  of  the  night,  and  let  not  any  of  you  turn 
back :  but  as  for  thy  wife,  that  shall  happen  unto  her 
which  shall  happen  unto  them.    Verily,  the  predic- 


r 


"*t 


'-'Vrw.:<«y$>,is««te«»''^;ttos<^^>^iiBit»^^ 


erly  unto  Abra- 
Peace  be  upon 
11  be  peace !  and 
I  calf.  And  his 
e  laughed:  and 
ac,  Jacob.  She 
im  old :  tins  my 
s  1  Verily,  this 
ngels  answered, 
:ie  command  of 
pssings  be  upon 
id  departed  from 
saac's  birth  had 
1  concnrning  the 
pitiful,  conipas- 
ngels  said  unto 
for  now  is  the 
heir  sentence  in 
nent  is  ready  to 
essengers  came 
n;  and  his  arm 
d  he  said,  This 
came  unto  him, 
lerly  been  guilty 
n,  O  my  people, 
for  you :  there- 
me  by  wronging 
)rudence  among 
!St  that  we  haye 
u  well  knowest 
'  I  had  Strength 
1  have  recourse 
certainly  do  it. 
ire  the  messen- 
I  means  come  in 
h  thy  family,  in 
^ny  of  you  turn 
liappen  unto  her 
rily,  the  predic- 


r 

1 

I 


APPENDIX. 


233 


^mkc.^ 


lion  of  their  punishment  shall  be  fulfilled  in  the 
morning. 

"  And  Abraham  said,  Verily,  I  am  going  unto  my 
Lord  who  will  direct  me.  O  Lord,  grant  me  a 
righteous  issue !  Wherefore  we  acquainted  him 
thill  he  should  liavc  a  son,  who  should  be  a  meek 
youth.  And  when  lie  had  attained  to  years  of  dis- 
cretion, and  could  join  in  acts  of  religion  with  him, 
Abraham  said  unto  him,  O  my  s(m,  verily  I  saw  in  a 
dream  that  I  should  offer  the<^  in  sacrifice :  consider 
therefore  what  thou  art  of  opinion  I  should  do.  He 
answered,  O  my  father,  do  what  thou  art  commanded : 
thou  shall  find  me,  if  God  jilease,  a  patient  person. 
And  when  they  had  submitted  themselves  to  the 
divine  will,  and  Abraham  had  laid  his  son  prostrate 
on  his  face,  we  cried  unto  him,  O  Abr;iliam,  now 
hast  thou  verified  the  vision.  Thus  do  we  reward 
t)ie  righteous.  Verily,  this  was  a  manifest  trial. 
And  we  ransomed  him  with  a  noble  victim." 

The  following  passage  may  serve  to  illustrate  the 
correspondence  of  the  Koran  with  the  historical  re- 
lations of  the  New  Testament: — 

"  Zacharias  called  on  his  Lord,  and  said,  Lord, 
ijive  me  from  thee  a  good  offspring,  for  thou  art  the 
hearer  of  prayer.  And  the  angels  called  to  him, 
while  he  stood  praying  in  the  chamber,  saying, 
Verily,  God  promiseth  tliee  a  son,  named  John,  who 
shall  bear  witness  to  the  word  which  cometh  from 
God ;  an  honourable  person,  chaste,  and  one  of  tiie 
righteous  prophets.  He  answered.  Lord,  how  shall 
I  have  a  son,  when  old  age  hath  overtaken  me,  and 
my  wife  is  barren  1  The  angel  said.  So  God  doth 
Dial  which  he  pleaseth.  Zacharias  answered,  Lord, 
give  me  a  sign.  The  angel  said,  Thy  sign  shall  be, 
l.iat  thou  shall  speak  unto  no  man  for  three  days, 
otherwise  than  by  gesture.  And  when  the  angels 
said,  0  Mary,  verily,  God  hath  chosen  thee,  and  hath 
purified  thee,  and  hath  chosen  thee  above  all  the 
women  of  the  world :  when  the  angels  said,  O  Mary, 


iirifa<i£i1iyi^'T!iw^V'"ift-ifih-'i|!ia'^ 


234 


APPENDIX. 


verily,  God  sendcth  Ihpe  good  tidings,  that  thou 
slialt  bear  the  word,  procpeding  from  himself;  his 
name  shall  lie  Christ  Jesus,  the  son  of  Mary;  honour- 
able in  this  world  and  in  ilie  world  to  come,  irad  one 
of  those  who  approach  near  to  the  presence  of  God: 
She  answered,  Lord,  how  shall  I  have  a  son,  since 
a  man  hath  not  touched  me  1  The  angel  said,  So 
God  eroatrth  that  which  he  pleaseth :  when  he  de- 
creeth  a  thinp:,  he  only  snith  unto  it,  Be,  and  it  is: 
God  sliall  teach  liim  the  Scripture,  and  wisdom,  and 
tlie  law,  and  tlie  Gospel ;  and  hi;  shall  appoint  him 
his!  apostle  to  tlie  children  of  I?racl." 

But  besides  agreements  with  the  Old  and  New 
'I'estamenta  of  this  palpable  kind,  the  Koran  betrays 
its  obliorations  to  the  sacred  volume  by  numerous 
coincidences,  more  or  less  direct,  with  the  senti- 
ments, the  imageiy,  and  the  phraseolo^  of  Scrip- 
ture. Indeed,  the  "most  interesting  light  in  which 
the  Koran  is  to  be  viewed  is  as  a  spurious  resem- 
blance of  the  inspired  oracles  of  Jews  and  Christians, 
'riie  extent  to  which  the  Bible  of  Mohammedans 
is  made  up  of  plagiarisms  from  the  true  revelation 
can  scarcely  be  conceived  by  one  who  has  not  insti- 
tuted a  special  inquiry  into  the  contents  of  each, 
with  the  express  desijrn  of  tracing  the  analoj^  be- 
tween them.  Of  the  fact,  however,  of  the  Koran 
being  constructed,  in  great  measure,  from  the  mate- 
rials furnished  by  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  no 
one  can  doubt,  who  is  assured  that  the  following  is 
but  a  specimen  of  hundreds  of  similar  correspon- 
dencies which  might  easily  be  made  out  between 
the  two. 


BIBIiR. 

Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
alms  before  men  to  be  seen  orthem ; 


KORAN. 

Make  not  your  alms  of  none 
efftjct,  by  r«proaching  ormtachier; 


otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of    ae  bs  thai  layeib  out  what  ho  bath. 


your  F.'.ther  which  is  in  heaven. 

Jesua  or  Nazareth,  a  man  ap- 
proved of  God  among  you  by  mira- 
cles and  wonders,  and  signs  which 
God  did  by  bim. 


to  appear  unto  men  to  give  alms. 

We  gave  unto  Jesus,  the  son  of 
Mary,  manilbst  signs,  and  streogth* 
cned  him  with  the  Iloly  Spirit 


1 

fbr 
bur 
for 

II 
for 
sun 
Ing 
eve 
teai 

T 
Wh 
we 

li 
bea 
aaid 
wai 

A 
fun 
hca 
rtn 

A 
kinf 
ore 
roui 
darl 

I 

bles 
bavi 
foul 

A 
and 
hoai 
this 
dom 

Ft 
ami 
heal 

gra\ 

ceiv 
biai 

I' 
Isa' 

Tbu 


If 

^iiiti 


s-iSSw,  Ss^iV^SsSSs 


M.  >ri«ii',i*.ir->'-,. 


(lings,  that  thou 
0111  himself;  his 
3f  Mary ;  honour- 
to  come,  jiiid  one 
prcaence  of  God: 
lave  a  son,  since 
le  angel  said,  So 
!th  :  when  he  de- 
it,  Be,  and  it  is : 
and  wisdom,  and 
shall  appoint  him 

le  Old  and  New 
le  Koran  betrays 
me  by  numerous 
,  with  the  senti- 
seology  of  Scrip- 
g  light  in  which 
I  spurious  resem- 
's  and  Christians, 
f  Mohammedans 
e  true  revelation 
vho  has  not  insti- 
iontents  of  each, 
the  analogy  be- 
er, of  the  Koran 
e,  from  the  mate- 
j  Testaments,  no 
t  the  following  is 
milar  correspon- 
ade  out  between 

KORAN. 

t  your  alms  of  non» 
>proaching  or  mlachier; 
lyeib  out  wbat  ho  bath, 
nto  men  to  give  alma, 
unto  Jeaua,  the  aon  of 
foat  algua,  and  atrangtif 
ith  the  Holy  Spirit 


r 


\ 


APPENDIX. 


289 


BIOLB. 


KORAN. 


Thou  ahall  (ire  lif%  for  lifi',  touth 
Ibr  tooth,  (hot  for  fnot,  burning  for 
burning,  wound  fur  wound,  airlpe 
for  atripe. 

Hut  their  minda  were  bllndeil; 
for  until  this  day  remnincth  the 
BumR  trII  untakcu  away  in  llie  read- 
ing of  ttiu  Old  Tenlanient.  I)ut 
even  unto  this  day  when  MoacN  ia 
tend,  (he  veil  la  upon  their  heart. 

They  said  thcrelure  unto  liini. 
What  sign  Hhewcal  ihou  then,  thut 
wo  may  aee  and  believe  theo  ? 

In  the  beginning  CihI  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth.  And  God 
aaid,  Let  there  be  light,  and  there 
waa  light. 

And  when  he  (Moses)  waa  Aill 
foriy  yeara  old,  it  came  inio  hia 
heart  In  vipit  Ilia  brctlircn,  the  chil- 
ren  oflarael. 

And  in  tht  latter  lime  of  their 
kingiloni,  when  the  trunagreaanra 
ore  c  oine  to  the  ftill,  a  king  of  flcrco 
raiiTiteManre,  and  underKlanding 
dark  aenteneea,  ahall  bland  \x\i. 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  para- 
bles; I  wdl  uiter  thinga  which 
have  been  kept  aecret  fVoni  the 
fouiidulioii  of  the  w  orld. 

And  the  aeventh  angel  aounded ; 
and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  aaying.  The  king<loir>i  of 
this  world  are  become  the  king- 
doms of  our  Lord  and  of  hia  Christ. 

For  behold,  I  created  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth.  We  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth.  I  will 
cause  you  to  come  up  out  of  your 
graves.  And  every  man  shall  re- 
ceive Ilia  own  reward  according  to 
bis  own  labour. 

I  woa  envloua  at  the  foolish  when 
laaw  the  proaperity  of  the  wicked. 
Tbua  my  heart  was  grieved. 


If  thou,  Ix>rd,  ahouldat  mark  ini- 
quities, O  Lord  wbo  ahall  itand  ? 


We  hare  therein  commanded 
them  that  they  ahould  give  liUs  Ibr 
life,  and  eye  Ibr  eye,  and  noae  Ibr 
noao,  and  ear  for  ear,  and  tooth  for 
tooth,  and  that  wounda  ahould  to 
punished  by  retaliation. 

There  ia  of  (hem  who  hearkenelh 
unic  Ihee  when  thou  readeal  the 
Koran ;  but  we  have  caat  reila 
over  tlieir  hearts,  that  they  alinuld 
nui  undenitand  It,  and  dealtacas  In 
their  ears. 

The  infidels  aay,  Unlojis  some 
aigii  1)6  sent  down  unto  him  fTora 
his  I.ord,  we  will  not  believe. 

It  is  he  who  liatb  created  the 
hi^avenn  ami  the  earth :  And  when- 
ever he  aayclh  unto  a  thing,  Be,  it 
is. 

I  have  already  dwelt  among  vou 
to  I  he  age  of  ibrly  years  beP/te  I 
received  it  (the  Koran).  Do  ye 
tlierelbre  not  underslanu  7 

According  to  tliy  dream  »nall  thy 
Loi-'i  'huose  thee  and  leach  theo 
tne  interpretation  of  darU  Hijings. 

We  tauglu  <iim  the  Interprela- 
lion  of  dark  sayings,  bu*  ilie  greater 
part  of  men  do  not  understand. 

(>  Lord,  thou  hast  given  mo  a 
part  of  the  kingdnni,  and  hast 
taught  me  il:e  interpretation  of  dark 
snyiiigs. 

Ami  his  will  bo  the  kingdom  on 
the  (lay  whereon  the  Irumjiel  shall 
be  bounded. 


The  day  will  come  when  the 
earth  shall  be  changed  into  another 
eanh,  and  the  heavens  into  other 
heavens ;  and  men  shall  come  forth 
(Vom  their  graver,  to  appear  before 
the  only,  tlic  niighly  God.  That 
God  may  reward  every  soul  accord 
Ing  to  what  it  shall  have  deserved. 

Cabt  not  thine  eyes  on  the  good 
things  which  we  have  bestowed  on 
several  of  the  unbelievers,  so  as  to 
covet  the  same;  neither  be  Ihou 
grieved  on  their  account. 

If  God  should  puniah  men  tat 
their  iniquity,  he  would  not  leave 
on  the  earth  any  moving  thing. 


*i*^ 


itftJt-Jir^Ati^'  "i.^. 


APPENDIX. 


IIBLB. 


KORAN. 


DiiM  Ihou  nn,  and  unto  dum 
■halt  thou  rolurn. 

Thn  merrinil  ilnitlh  (tnnd  In  hln 
own  imul:  but  h«  that  li  rnivl 
IriMihlfih  hla  own  HkkIi. 

Niil  nuidrrliig  evil  t'ur  e^ll,  but 
conlrarlwliw,  bleniilng. 

Call  ye  on  the  name  ofyourKoda, 
and  I  will  call  on  Ihc  nuine  nt  ihe 
Lord.  And  I hr)  r red  aloud.  And  it 
ciiniu  lo  iinaailial  there  wBinvither 
toliw  nor  any  to  answer. 

All  that  are  in  the  gravra  ahall 
llimr  hia  volni.  and  ahall  rmni-  flirih. 
All  iialiona  ahall  bo  galhcml  bf- 
ftirn  hlin. 

Ilul,  hi'invnl,  hfi  not  lennraiil  u( 
Ihia  one  thing,  that  oni'  day  In  with 
the  l^ord  oa  a  thonaand  yrara,  and 
■  thiiUNand  yeara  aa  uiio  day. 

(Jo  to,  now,  ye  that  aay,  To-day 
or  tomorrow  we  will  go  intoanrii 
a  city,  and  contiinio  there  a  )i<ar  ; 
and  buy  and  lell  and  get  gain : 
Whrri-nx  ye  know  nm  what  ahall 
lie  on  the  morrow.  l''or  that  ye 
ought  to  aay.  ir  the  I.ord  will,  we 
ahall  live  and  do  iliia  or  that. 

Hut  of  that  day  and  that  hour 
linoweth  no  man :  no,  not  the  an- 

Seln  whii'h  arc  in  l\rav«n,  ncilhi'r 
10  Son,  but  the  Father 


Out  of  lh«  gniund  hare  w* 
erontfil  you,  iinJ  lo  the  aaiiio  wllf 
we  eauae  von  to  return. 

ir  >!•  do  well,  )o  will  do  well  lo 
your  imii  aoul-  ;  and  If  yo  do  evil, 
ye  will  ilii  II  iinio  the  aanie. 

Turn  aaido  evil  wllh  thai  which 
la  hi'lter. 

And  It  ahall  1)0  wi.l  unto  lh« 
Idolatiira,  rail  now  upon  il.oaa 
whom  ye  have  aaaoolaled  with 
CikI  :  and  they  "hall  rail  upon 
them  but  they  ahall  ma  anawer. 

And  the  IrnniiMl  «hnll  beaounded 
ngaiii,  nnd  behold  Ihey  ahall  coina 
liirtli  from  Ihi'ir  gravea,  and  fliall 
IliisU'n  nnin  Ihe  I.ord. 

hill  <;oil  will  1114  lail  lo  perlbrm 
what  he  haih  thrBatined  :  and  ve- 
rily one  day  wllh  the  l«rd  la  aa  a 
thouBnnd  ycara  of  Ihoae  which  ye 
compute. 

8ay  not  of  any  matter,  I  will 
Hurely  ilo  Una  lo-niorrow  ;  unleM 
thou  add,  If  Ciod  pleaae. 


They  will  aak  Iheo  conrenilng 
the  laat  hour;  at  what  lime  Ita 
coining  la  flxedf  Anawer,  Verily, 
the  knowlitlgc  ihoreor  la  with  my 
lx>rd  ;  none  ahall  declare  the  flxed 
time  thereof  except  be. 


From  the  foregoing  examples  it  will  appeivr  mani- 
fest, that  the  plagiarisms  of  the  Koran  are  not  limited 
to  the  leading  facts  and  narratives  of  the  Bible,  but 
extend  to  many  of  its  minuter  |)eculiaritie8 ;  to  its 
moiles  of  thought,  its  figures  of  speech,  and  even  to 
its  very  forms  of  expression.  Yet,  in  several  in- 
stances, we  meet  with  such  egregious  blunders,  as 
to  plain  matters  of  fact,  stated  ni  the  sacred  volume, 
as  must  convict  the  copyist  of  the  most  arrant  igno- 
rance, or  of  downright  falsification.  Thus  he  makes 
the  prophet  Elijah  (Al  Kedr)  contemporary  with 


M 

Htt 
d(l 
til' 
till 

wi 

ti(i 
p.' 

ml 

ha 
CI 
till 
dr 
11 

Wi 

ah 
hii 

8H 

he 
hii 
fal 
Al 
hv 
wi 
dil 
b.' 
till 
on 
ha 
nil 

60 

qii 

s 

let 
he 
an 


•JtA 


■'•ai'»l#Ktt«5S©?S 


APl'ENPIX. 


237 


KORAM. 

hi>  (mund  hsT*  w« 
,  iiiul  tn  III*  lamu  wllf 
III  In  rvttirn. 
veil,  )c  will  do  well  10 
iiiIh  ;  anil  Ifyi'ilnevll, 
iliiln  ihr  umiir. 
I«  tvil  Willi  thai  which 

halt  IM*  rai'l  unin  lh« 
all  now  upon  il.<w« 
hnvn  ■Mnctatcd  wilh 
lh«y  "hall  mil  upon 
ii>y  nhall  li(«  aimwcr. 
riini|Ml  nhnll  Ix"  aouniliMl 
hrliulil  Ihry  Hl\n\\  roine 
Ihi'ir  Knivni,  and  i<liall 

III)'  l.iiril. 

ivill  luK  Ihll  10  pertorm 
li  llirBaliiicd  :  and  >«■ 

wilh  I  hi'  l.oril  ir  aa  a 
tira  of  IhoM  whieh  ye 

iif  any  mailer,  I  will 
lim  in-murrow ;  unlaw 
'  Uod  pleaaa. 


I  aak  thra  cnnremlng 
lur;  at  what  time  It* 
»cd )  Anawer,  Verily, 
Igf  ihoreof  la  wilh  my 
I  ahall  declare  iha  fixed 
'  except  be. 

ft'ill  appeivr  mani- 
Hii  are  not  limited 
of  the  Bible,  but 
■uliarities;  to  its 
?cfh,  and  even  to 
!t,  in  several  in- 
ious  blunders,  as 
e  sacred  volume, 
most  arrant  igno- 
Thus)  he  makes 
utemporary  with 


Mosps,  Tshmacl  to  have  hern  ofltTcd  in  sacrifice  in- 
stead of  Uaac,  Saul  to  have  li^il  the  ten  ihoiisand 
down  to  the  river's  brink  instead  of  (iideon,  aiid.by 
tlif  most  monstrous  aiiachroiiisin  re|)re8enis  Mary, 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  to  iiave  been  ilie  same  person 
witli  Miriam,  the  sister  of  Moses! 

Tiie  riiilpahle  ol)li)ratioiis  of  this  spurious  revela- 
tion to  Holy  Writ,  ami  the  real  or  suiiposed  incom- 
petence of  its  nominal  fabricator,  have  very  natu- 
rally given  birth  to  inquiries  into  tiic  history  of  its 
composition.  The  great  mass  of  writers  on  Mo- 
haimnedanism.  following  the  opinion  of  the  Kastern 
Christians,  have  generally  agreed  in  supposing  that  in 
tlie  construction  of  the  Koran,  tiie  Prophet  was  in- 
debted to  the  assistance  of  one  or  more  accomplices. 
ll  iscertain,  from  the  pages  of  the  work  itself,  that  tliis 
WHS  objected  to  him  at  the  outset  of  his  ciircer.  "  We 
also  know  that  they  say.  Verily  a  certain  man  teaclieth 
him  to  compose  the  Koran."  "  And  the  unbelievers 
say,  This  Koran  is  no  other  than  a  forgery,  which 
he  hath  contrived :  and  other  people  have  assisted 
him  therein:  but  they  utter  an  unjust  thing  and  a 
falsehood."  Hut  this  emphatic  disclaimer  of  the 
Apostle  has  failed  to  j)roduce  conviction.  The  un- 
believers of  t'hristendom  have  continued  to  side 
with  those  of  Mecca,  and  as  many  as  eight  or  ten 
diflerenl  persons  have  been  designated  as  having 
been,  some  one  or  more  of  them,  associated  with 
the  impostor  in  the  pronmlgation  of  his  counterfeit 
oracles.  The  more  general  belief  has  been,  that  Mo- 
hammed received  his  principal  aid  from  a  Nestorian 
monk,  named  Sergius,  supposed  to  be  the  same  per- 
son as  the  Boheira,  witli  whom  he  beitame  ac- 
quainted at  an  early  period  of  his  life,  at  Bosra,  in 
Syria.  On  this,  the  learned  Sale  remarks  :  "If  Bo- 
heira and  Sergius  were  the  same  men,  1  find  not  the 
least  intimation  in  the  Mohammedan  writers,  that 
he  ever  quitted  his  monastery  to  go  into  Arabia, 
and  his  acquaintance  with  Mohammed  at  Bosra  was 


^^•ii^^S^i.im^eilKi£iS<iSiVmtst^j0F^^'^ 


f 


I  I; 


AvrT.sntx. 

too  rarlv  to  fiivonr  ihv  NiirmiHr  nf  IiIm  nwsistin<:him  In 
the  Koniii,  thoii^li  Mohammcil  ini«lil,  I'loin  lim  diH- 
coiimc,  Kiiin  Hdinr  kiiowli'djri'  ol  Cliiiwtiimity  and 
the  Scripturen,  whii-h  niii{ht  lie  of  Noiiie  wnf  to  hiin 
therein.''  The  Hiime  writer,  liowevir,  admits  willi 
Pri(ti'a\ix  and  otliers,  thut  while  Mohainined  is  to  lie 
considered  lis  the  orifjinal  projei'lor  and  the  real 
author  of  tlie  Koran,  Ik  may  have  been  assisted,  in 
«onie  measure,  by  otliers,  tlionph  his  MUece.sxrul  pre- 
nantionH  of  seereey  make  it  iinpossilili' lo  di'lerniine, 
nl  this  day,  by  whiit  aneiitB,  or  lo  what  extent,  thin 
was  done.  After  all,  the  assertions  advanced  in 
rcHpeet  to  the  part  borne  by  olhern  in  the  compo- 
sition of  the  Koran  buvc!  never  been  authenticated 
by  proofs,  and  the  whole  Btory  has  the  air  of  an 
hypotheHis  framed  to  meet  the  dilReultieH  of  the 
case.  And  even  were  the  i  onular  belief  on  this 
question  to  be  admitted,  it  would  not  do  away  all  the 
aiffieulties  wliieh  embarrass  the  subject.  For  who 
was  capable,  in  that  dark  period,  of  producing  sueh 
a  work  1  This  pretended  revelation,  independently 
of  its  plHt'iariHins  from  our  Scriptures,  contains  pas- 
sages as  much  superior  to  any  remains,  whether 
Jewish  or  Christian,  of  the  lit-ratureof  the  seventh 
century,  as  they  are  utterly  inferior  to  the  contents 
of  that  sacred  volume  which  the  Koran  blasphe- 
mously assumes  to  resemble  and  supplant.  The 
wholi!  subject,  therefore,  of  the  oricin  of  this  re- 
markable book,  with  the  history  of  its  composition, 
as  well  as  the  question  how  far  Mohannned  was  ac- 
quainted with  the  (Christian  Scri[)lures,  nnist  doubt- 
less remain  an  imsolved  problem  to  the  end  of  time. 
Of  the  literary  merits  of  the  Koran,  a  fair  esti- 
mate is  not  ensily  to  be  formed  from  a  translation. 
By  those  who  are'  acquainted  with  the  orignial,  it  is 
universally  acknowledged  to  possess  distinguished 
excellences,  whi(;h  cannot  be  transfused  into  any 
other  language.  It  is  confessedly  the  standard  of 
the  Arabic  tongue  ;  is  written,  for  the  most  part,  in 


np 
afli 
ncH 
ten 
Ion 
Hcn 
lim 
tho 
tioi 
of 
cep 
wit 
\ 
whi 
thai 
orij, 
Koi 
nioi 
but 
not 
scri 
the 
rise 
iust 
sag 
the 
feri 
ex  a 
eve 
favi 
itsi 
titu 

lUOl 

««l 

irtti 
lar 
hull 
ofr 

in  I 


■'^vm 


■'•■  i^'-^^^'Ai^M^'i^'^ 


:.-;iit^ii!^sf^m^^i0iii^ry.^M 


iMnnsi«tin<:him!n 
ulit,  from  lim  iIih- 
<'liiii*tiiiMity  iind 
NiMiit!  iii4f  to  hiin 
t'Vir,  admiiH  with 
olniinini'il  In  to  lif> 
•tor  iiiiii  iIh'  Tt'-.il 
lu'cii  assisted,  ill 
lis  siic'ccsnIuI  |)it'. 
<ildi>  li>  di'lrrinini', 
wli;it  I'Xtt'iit,  \U\n 
oim  advaiictnl  in 
ei«  ill  tlie  coiupo- 
tivn  aiithfiUicafed 
liHH  tlu-  ail'  of  an 
iimcnllicH  of  llic 
ar  ludief  on  this 
lot  do  away  all  the 
uhjcct.  For  who 
)f  producing  Htich 
on,  indepeiidi'iitly 
iroM,  contains  pas- 
remains,  whether 
lire  of  the  seventh 
or  to  the  eontenta 
'.  Koran  hlasphe- 
1  Hiipptant.  The 
oricin  of  this  re- 
f  its  composition, 
;)haniiTied  was  ac- 
urcH,  niiiHt  doubt- 

0  the  end  of  time. 
<oran,  a  fair  esti- 
rom  a  translation. 

1  the  original,  it  is 
less  distini^uisheil 
insfused  into  any 
y  the  standard  of 

the  most  part,  in 


I 


h 


APPENHIX. 


239 


n  pure  and  eloffant  Htyle,  ahoiindini,'  with  hold  fii^iiref 
iifUTthe  oriental  manner;  and  aiiiiinir  at  a  coiuiso- 
iii'ss  which  often  iniderH  it  oiiscine.  'l'hoiii,di  writ- 
ten ill  prose,  the  sentenceH  iisuully  coiicliidii  in  u 
loiitf  eontiniicd  rhyi  le,  for  the  sake  of  wliiidi,  the 
Hciise  is  often  interrupted,  and  unnecessary  npeti- 
tioiis  introduced.  'I'hiH  feature  of  the  eomposition, 
tliiMitrJi  a  disadvanlatre  and  a  dttfonnity  to  a  transhi. 
lion,  is  oiU!  of  its  superlative  churms  in  the  estimate 
of  tile  iialivi^  Aridi.t,  whose  ear  is  singularly  sua- 
ceplilde  to  the  liiirinony  of  tlu;  rliyllunical  cadciiL'es 
with  which  the  peri.xls  eonelude. 

When  we  pass  from  the  mere  sound  and  diction 
which  mark  "  tlu;  perspicuous  hook,"  it  is  iuduhitable 
that  its  finest  passages  are  devoid  of  the  nvTit  of 
orijrinality.  tSir  William  Jones  remarks  ;  "  'I'lu! 
Koran  indeed  shines  with  a  borrowed  lii{ht,  since 
most  of  its  beauties  are  taken  from  our  .Scriptures  ; 
but  it  has  ^reat  beauties,  and  the  Miissnlmans  will 
not  be  eonviiKied  that  they  are  borrowed."  In  de- 
scribing the  majesty  and  the  attributes  of  God,  and 
the  variety  and  grandeur  of  the  creation,  it  often 
rises  to  an  impressive  elevation ;  but  in  almost  every 
instance  of  this  kind,  it  is  evident  that  some  pas- 
sai^e  of  inspiration  of  corresponding  import  was  in 
the  eye  of  the  writer,  and  the  copy  is  invariably  in- 
ferior to  the  nritrinal.  Yet  the  result  of  a  candid 
exaniinat  i  thi^  pseudo-bible  of  Mohammedans, 

even  in  i  i  .nglish  version,  would  probably  be  a  more 
favour. ,i>ie  impression  of  the  book  on  the  score  of 
itsci.ii.jhvsition,  and  a  conviction  that  amid  the  inul- 
tilmk  aiMt  lieinousness  of  its  defects,  scarcely  eom- 
u*on  juistice  had  been  done  by  Christian  writers 
««ker  to  the  character  of  its  beauties,  or  the  extent  in 
irttJch  they  obtain.  Taken  however  as  a  whole,  so 
lar  from  supporting  its  arrogant  claims  to  a  super- 
human origin  and  eloquence,  it  sinks  below  the  level 
of  many  confessedly  human  productions,  to  be  found 
in  different  languages  and  regions  of   the  earth. 


^^asMm^^ss^ 


'-■.O:  UVV'^t^<i^#)4KtiJi^t?3eHlMr<tfV9MMSCMIta-^'W4iHv  at^-^ 


r.v>;f^^U^ioiv^SS6(H||^f|*'' ' 


1 1 


S40 


APPENDIX. 


I 


"With  occasional  passages  of  real  beauty  and 
power,  it  is,  on  the  whole,  a  strange  medley,  m 
which  the  sublime  is  so  nearly  allied  to  the  bom- 
bastic, the  pathetic  to  the  ludicrous,  the  terrible  to 
the  absurd,  that  each  chapter,  each  page,  almost  each 
paragraph,  is  sure  to  give  rise  to  the  most  opposite 
emotions.  Respect,  contempt,  admiration,  abhor- 
rence, so  rapidly  sucieed  each  other,  in  the  perusal, 
as  to  leave  no  fixed  or  uniform  impression  on  tUc 
mind."* 

*  Foiiter. 


MOH 


T 

siiln 
eiitij 
first 


T( 

tong 
affiri 
vern 
uoth 
semi 
as  hi 
neve 
is  tl 
whoi 
so  th 
cle,  1 
heart 

I 

VV, 
our  n 
revcs 
phets 
Mahc 
throu 
tainei 
him  I 
God] 


■■■-'■^iik:mM&ii,^!jLii&':iilmA4^n.>Mu^ 


imWWMMIMMPi 


real  beauty  and 
ange  medley,  in 
Hied  to  the  bom- 
us,  the  terrible  to 
page,  almost  each 
he  most  opposite 
Imirution,  abhor- 
er,  in  the  perusal, 
mpression  on  the 


APPENDIX.  241 


L  D  ]  "^ 

MOHAMMEDAN  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH  ;   TRANSLATED  FROM 
THE  ARABIC. 

(From  Morgan's  Maiiometism  Explained.) 

The  articles  of  our  faith  which  every  good  Mus- 
sulman is  bound  to  believe  and  to  receive  with  an 
entire  assurance  are  thirteen  in  number,  whereof  the 
first  and  principal  is, 

!• — Of  God's  Existence, 

To  believe  from  the  heart,  to  confess  with  the 
tongue,  and  with  a  voluntary  and  steadfast  mind  to 
affirm,  that  there  is  but  one  only  God,  Lord  and  Go- 
vernor  of  the  universe,  who  produced  all  things  from 
nothing,  in  whom  there  is  neither  image  nor  re- 
semblance, who  never  begot  any  person  whatsoever, 
as  he  himself  was  begotten  by  none ;  who,  as  he 
never  was  a  son,  so  he  never  hath  been  a  father.  It 
IS  this  Lord  and  Sovereign  Arbiter  of  all  things 
whom  we  Mussulmans  are  bound  to  serve  and  adore ; 
so  that  none  among  us  may  deviate  from  this  arti- 
cle,  but  every  one  must  imprint  it  deeply  in  his 
heart ;  for  it  is  unquestionable. 

U'— Q/"  the  Prophet  Mahomet  and  the  Koran. 

We  must  believe  from  our  hearts  and  confess  with 
our  mouths  that  the  Most  High  God,  after  having 
revealed  himself  to  mankind  by  his  ancient  pro- 
phets, sent  us  at  length  his  Elected,  the  blessed 
Mahomet,  with  the  sacred  and  divine  law,  which 
through  his  grace  he  had  created,  th^which  is  con- 
tained in  the  venerable  Koran,  that  imth  been  from 
nA  ^^™'"^'^  ""'o  "s.  By  this  holy  law  it  is  that 
God  hath  abolished  all  the  preceding  ones,  and  hath 

(Mb 


'*f-**.K^flas*«3i«^.We'S*iA(?U«^^*.j^-ij£^ 


.W' 


■JiW 


342 


APPENDIX. 


withdrawn  from  thoir  doubts  and  errors  all  nations 
and  people  in  order  to  guide  tliem  to  a  finn  and  last- 
ing state  of  happiness.  Wherefore  we  are  obliged 
exactly  to  follow  the  precepts,  rites,  and  ceremo- 
nies thereof,  and  to  abandon  every  other  sect  or  reli- 
gion whatsoever,  whether  instituted  before  or  since 
this  final  revelation.  By  this  article  we  are  distin- 
guished and  separated  from  all  sorts  of  idolatry,  lying 
rhapsodies,  and  false  prophecies,  and  from  all  those 
sects,  societies,  and  religions  different  from  ours, 
which  are  either  erroneous,  abrogated,  or  exagger- 
ated, void  of  faith,  and  without  truth. 

III. — Of  Providence  and  Predestination. 
We  must  firmly  believe  and  hold  as  a  certainty 
that,except  God  himself  who  always  was  and  always 
shall  be,  every  thing  shall  one  day  be  annihilated 
and  that  the  Angel  of  death  shall  take  to  himsf'*^ 
the  souls  of  mortals  destined  to  a  total  and  -n.- 
versal  extinction,*  by  the  command  of  God,  on 
powerful  Lord  and  Master,  who  was  able  and  ha 
vouchsafed  to  produce  out  of  nothing,  and  m  fine  to 
set  in  form  this  universal  world,  with  all  things 
therein  contained,  both  good  and  evil,  sweet  and 
bitter ;  and  hath  been  pleased  to  appoint  two  angels, 
the  one  on  the  right,  and  the  other  on  the  left,  to 
register  the  actions  of  every  one  of  us,  as  well  the 
good  as  the  bad,  to  the  end  that  judicial  cognizance 
may  be  taken  thereof,  and  sentence  pronounced 
thereupon,  at  the  great  day  of  judgment.  It  is  there- 
fore necessary  to  believe  predestination:  but  it  is 
not  permitted  to  discourse  thereof  to  any  whom- 
soever, till  after  being  perfectly  well  versed  in  the 
study  of  our  written  law,  viz.  the  Koran,  and  of  our 
Sonnah,  which  is  our  oral  law.  Seeing  then  all 
things  are  to  have  an  end,  let  us  do  good  works,  and 
deport  ourselves  so  that  we  may  live  for  ever. 

*  Notwithstanding  thin  annihilation,  It  la  taught  in  the  Koran  that  aQ 
InteUigoit  creattutB  wUl  b«  lepioducea  again  at  tbe  taauireclloa. 


li 


w 

tain 

whi( 

of  u 

tiom 

Wli( 

gioii 

shal 

was 

find 

self 

per 

dart 


'•^■t&tiim^m^ 


;rrors  all  nations 
to  a  finn  and  last- 
•e  we  are  obliged 
tc8,  and  ecremo- 
otlier  sect  or  reli- 
ed before  or  since 
;le  we  are  distin- 
i  of  idolatry,  lying 
md  from  all  those 
ferent  from  ours, 
ited,  or  exagger- 
ith. 

'destination. 
aid  as  a  certainty 
rs  was  and  always 
ly  be  annihilated 
11  take  to  himpp'*" 
a  total  and  ^m. 
land  of  God,  on 
vas  able  and  ha 
ing,  and  in  fine  to 
,  with  all  things 
d  evil,  sweet  and 
ppoint  two  angels, 
er  on  the  left,  to 
of  us,  as  well  the 
adicial  cognizance 
tence  pronounced 
ment.    It  is  there- 
tination:  but  it  is 
of  to  any  whom- 
ivell  versed  in  the 
Koran,  and  of  our 
Seeing  then  all 
lo  good  works,  and 
ive  for  ever. 

ight  In  the  Koran  tbat  sH 
u  tbe  rMUirectloa. 


APPENDIX. 


243 


IV.— -0/ the  Interrogation  in  the  Grave. 

We  must  truly  and  firmly  believe  and  hold  as  cer- 
tain and  assured,  the  Interrogation  of  the  sepulchre, 
which  will  after  death  be  administered  to  every  one 
of  us  by  two  angels  upon  these  four  important  ques- 
tions:—!. Who  was  our  Lord  and  our  Godi  2. 
Wlu)  was  our  Prophet  1  3.  Which  was  our  reli- 
gion .'  4.  On  what  side  was  our  Kchlah  ?  He  who 
shall  be  in  a  condition  to  make  answer,  that  God 
was  his  only  Lord,  and  Mahomet  his  Prophet,  shall 
find  a  great  illumination  in  his  tomb,  and  shall  him- 
self rest  in  glory.  But  he  who  shall  not  make  a  pro- 
per answer  to  these  questions  shall  be  involved  in 
darkness  until  the  day  of  judgment. 

^  \.—0f  the  Future  Dissolution. 

We  must  heartily  believe  and  hold  as  certain,  that 
not  only  shall  all  things  one  day  perish  and  be  anni- 
hilated, viz.  angels,  men,  and  devils,  but  likewise 
this  shall  come  to  pass  at  the  end  of  the  world,  when 
the  angel  Israfil  shall  blow  the  trumpet  in  such 
sort  that  except  the  Sovereign  God  none  of  the 
universal  creation  shall  remain  alive  immediately 
after  the  dreadful  noise,  which  shall  cause  the  moun- 
tains to  tremble,  the  earth  to  sink,  and  the  sea  to  be 
changed  to  the  colour  of  blood.  In  this  total  extinc- 
tion, the  last  who  shall  die  will  be  Azarael,  the  Angel 
of  death ;  and  the  power  of  the  Most  High  God  will 
be  evidently  manifested. 

\h—Qfthe  Future  Resurrection. 

We  are  obliged  cordially  to  believe  and  to  hold  for 
certain,  that  the  first  before  all  others  whom  God 
shall  revive  in  heaven  shall  be  the  Angel  of  death ; 
and  that  he  will  at  that  time  recall  all  the  souls  m 
general,  and  reunite  them  to  the  respective  bodies  to 


: '  .'^^KSH^SVj^ffitf':^ : 


'.;  ■•ti^ai^mftimf^^'^'^Hifiitt^tth^g 


m 


!«;:! 


>m 


S44 


itj&iii^KiiM 


APPENDIX. 


which  each  belonged ;  some  of  wliich  shall  be  des- 
tined (o  glory,  and  others  to  torment.  But  upon 
earth,  the  first  whom  God  will  raise  shall  be  our 
blessed  prophet  Mahomet.  As  for  the  earth  itself, 
it  shall  open  on  all  sides,  and  shall  be  changed  in  a 
moment ;  and  by  God's  command  fire  shall  be 
kindled  in  every  part  thereof,  wliich  shall  be  ex- 
tended to  its  utmost  extremities.  God  will  then 
prepare  a  vast  plain,  perfectly  level,  and  of  sufficient 
extent  to  contain  all  creatures  summoned  to  give  an 
account  of  tlieir  past  conduct.  May  this  solemn, 
definite,  and  irrevocable  judgment  awaken  us  from 
our  security;  for  to  nothing  that  hath  been  created 
shall  favour  be  showed.  Every  soul  shall  be  judged 
there  by  the  same  rule,  and  without  exception  of 
persons. 

VII. — Of  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

We  must  believe  from  our  hearts  and  hold  for 
certain,  that  there  shall  be  a  day  oi  judgment, 
whereon  God  shall  ordain  all  nations  to  appear  in  a 
place  appointed  for  this  great  trial,  of  sufficient  vast- 
ness  that  His  Majesty  may  there  be  evident  in  splen- 
Jour.  It  is  in  this  magnificent  and  spacious  station 
thr.t  the  universal  assembly  of  all  :5reatures  shall  be 
made,  about  the  middle  of  the  day,  and  in  the  bright- 
ness of  noon :  and  then  it  is,  that  accompanied  by 
his  prophet  (Mohammed),  and  in  the  presence  of  all 
mankind,  God  shall  with  justice  and  equity  judge 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth  in  general,  and  every 
person  in  particular.  To  this  effect,  every  one  of 
us  shall  have  a  book  or  catalogue  of  our  actions  de- 
livered to  us ;  that  of  the  good  in  such  wise  that  it 
shall  be  received  and  held  in  the  right  hand ;  that  of 
the  wicked,  so  that  it  shall  be  received  and  held  in 
the  left  hand.  As  to  the  duration  of  that  day,  it 
shall  be  as  long  as  the  continuance  of  the  present 
age.  This  shall  be  a  day  of  sighs  aad  griefs,  a  day 
of  tribulation  and  anguish,  when  the  cup  of  sorrow 


I 


and 
ther 
peri 
thin 
afllii 
and 
of  r 
able 
thei 
thei 
ings 
repr 
torti 


M 

our 
iute 
tion 
sect 
faitl 
off. 
behi 
grea 
ders 
prec 
ther 
the! 
mor 
men 
tinu 
the 

IX.- 


I — "   i~'-J*^-^.i^.     '3(^  .      ^. 


lich  shall  be  des- 
ment.  But  upon 
aise  shall  be  our 
r  the  earth  itself, 
1  be  changed  in  a 
uid  fire  shall  be 
liich  shall  be  ex- 
God  will  then 
1,  and  of  sufficient 
imoned  to  give  an 
May  tliis  solemn, 
awaken  us  from 
lath  been  created 
)ul  shall  be  judged 
out  exception  of 

Igmmt. 

irts  and  hold  for 
lay  01  judgment, 
jns  to  appear  in  a 
of  sufficient  vast- 
;  evident  in  splen- 
1  spacious  station 
jreatures  shall  be 
and  in  the  bright- 
accompanied  by 
le  presence  of  all 
and  equity  judge 
sneral,  and  every 
BCt,  every  one  of 
)f  our  actions  de- 
such  wise  that  it 
Tht  hand ;  that  of 
nved  and  held  in 
n  of  that  day,  it 
ce  of  the  present 
aad  griefs,  a  day 
he  cup  of  sorrow 


APPENDIX. 


24fl 


and  misery  must  be  drunk  up,  even  the  very  dregs 
thereof.  But  this  is  what  shall  be  particularly  ex- 
perienced by  the  ungodly  and  the  perverse ;  every 
thing  shall  present  to  them  ideas  of  sorrow  and 
affliction.  To  them  every  thing  shall  become  aloes 
and  bitterness.  They  shall  not  obtain  one  moment 
of  repose.  They  shall  behold  nothing  that  is  agree- 
able, nor  hear  one  voice  that  shall  delight  them : 
their  eyes  shall  see  nothing  but  the  torments  of  Mell; 
their  ears  shall  hear  nothing  but  the  cries  and  bowl- 
ings of  devils ;  and  their  teirified  imaginations  shall 
represent  unto  them  nothing  but  spectres  and 
tortures. 

VITl. — OfMahomei's  Intercession. 

We  are  bound  to  believe,  and  hold  as  certain,  that 
our  venerable  prophet  Mahomet  shall  with  success 
intercede  for  his  people  at  the  great  day  of  examina- 
tion. Tills  will  be  the  first  intercession ;  but  at  the 
second,  God  will  be  entirely  relented,  and  all  the 
faitliful  ^^uasulmans  shall  be  transported  into  a  state 
of  glory,  while  not  one  excuse  or  supplication  in 
behalf  of  other  nations  shall  be  accepted.  As  to  the 
greatness  of  pain  which  those  among  us  are  to  un- 
dergo, w  ho  have  been  offenders  by  transgressing  the 
precepts  of  the  Koran,  it  is  known  to  God  alone,  as 
there  is  none  but  H  im  who  exactly  knoweth  how  long 
the  same  is  to  continue,  whether  its  duration  shall  be 
more  or  less  than  that  of  the  examination  or  judg- 
ment. But  to  us  it  belongeth  to  shorten  its  con- 
tinuance by  good  works,  by  our  charicy,  and  by  ^ 
the  endeavours  we  are  capable  of. 

IX. — Of  the  future  Compensation  at  the  last  Judgment. 

We  must  sincerely  believe,  and  hold  as  a  certainty, 

that  we  must  every  one  of  us  give  up  our  accounts 

before    God,  concerning  the    good   and  evil  we 

have  transacted  in  this  world.    All  who  have  been 

X8 


I  li'  III  I    I  III  II  1 1 1    I  wiiiiiii  I         ii  I    ii"i'y||>' 


1;!''    '■ 

''  I' 


.  e-it^iJf^'^^i&i^S&^&i^A .. 


246  APPENDIX. 

followers  of  Mahomet  shall  be  before  all  others 
summoned  to  this  examination,  because  they  it  will 
be  who  shall  bear  witness  against  all  Mier  strange 
nations.  It  shall  come  to  pass  on  tu.it  day,  that 
God  will  take  away  out  of  the  balance  of  him  who 
has  slandered  his  brother  some  of  the  good  works, 
and  put  them  unto  that  of  him  who  hath  been  slan- 
dered ;  and  if  the  slanderer  is  found  to  have  no  good 
woAs,  he  will  then  deduct  from  the  punishment  of 
the  slandered,  to  include  them  in  the  list  of  those 
of  the  slanderer,  insomuch  that  his  great  justice  will 
be  fully  manifest.  At  least,  then,  that  we  not  run 
the  hazard  of  this  terrible  compensation,  let  us  not 
think  of  wronging  others,  or  of  diminishing  their 
substance,  their  honour,  or  their  good  name. 

X.—Of  the  Balance,  and  of  Purgatory. 

We  must  believe  from  the  heart,  and  confess  with 
the  mouth,  that  all  our  actions,  good  and  bad,  shall 
one  day  be  weighed  in  the  balance,  the  one  against 
the  other,  insomuch  that  those  whose  good  works 
outweigh  their  bad  shall  enter  into  Paradise ;  and 
that,  on  the  contrary,  they  whose  bad  works  shall 
outweigh  their  good  shall  be  condemned  to  the 
flames  of  hell.  And  for  those  whose  scales  shall  be 
equally  poised,  because  the  good  they  have  done  is 
equivalent  to  the  evil,  they  shall  be  detained  in  a 
station  situate  in  the  middle,  between  Paradise  and 
hell,  where  consideration  will  be  made  both  of  their 
merits  and  of  their  demerits,  since  besides  their 
being  confined  in  that  place,  they  shall  have  no 
punishment  inflicted  on  them,  nor  shall  they  enjoy 
any  part  of  the  glory  ordained  for  the  beatified 
righteous.  It  is  true  that  all  those  among  that  num- 
ber who  are  Mussulmans  shall  be  at  length  released 
from  their  captivity,  and  shall  be  introduced  into 
Paradise  at  the  second  intercession  of  oiur  blessed 
prophet  Mahomet,  whose  great  compassion  will 


T 


-5g.^»J.^"^gfcX^, 


mm^^^s^ms-„. 


lefore  all  othera 
jause  they  it  will 
all  'her  strange 
>n  til, it  day,  that 
ance  of  him  who 
the  good  works, 
J  hath  been  slaii- 
d  to  have  no  good 
e  punishment  of 
the  list  of  those 
great  justice  will 
that  we  not  run 
jation,  let  us  not 
liminishing  their 
tod  name. 

Purgatory. 

and  confess  with 
)d  and  bad,  shall 
;,  the  one  against 
hose  good  works 
to  Paradise;  and 

bad  works  shall 
indenined  to  the 
ise  scales  shall  be 
ihey  have  done  is 
be  detained  in  a 
een  Paradise  and 
lade  both  of  their 
ice  besides  their 
y  shall  have  no 

shall  they  enjoy 
for  the  beatified 
among  that  num- 
tt  length  released 
I  introduced  into 
»n  of  oiur  blessed 
compassion  will 


I 


1 


APPENDIX. 


247 


be  signalized  by  his  engaging,  in  order  to  our  re- 
demption, to  supplicate  the  power  and  the  mercy  of 
the  Most  High,  as  vi^ell  as  his  justice,  already  satis- 
fied bv  the  long  captivity  of  the  criminals.  Where- 
fore let  us  from  henceforward  weigh  our  good 
works,  to  the  end  tliat  we  may  assiduously  strive  to 
increase  their  weight,  and  that  they  may  have  the 
advantage  over  the  bad. 

XI.— Q/"  the  Sharp-edged  Bridge,  and  the  unavoidable 
passage  thereof. 

We  are  obliged  to  believe  from  our  hearts  and  to 
hold  as  assured,  that  all  mankind  in  tlie  world  must 
pass  one  day  over  the  Sharp-edged  Bridge,  whose 
length  shall  be  equal  to  that  of  this  world,  whose 
breadth  shall  not  exceed  that  of  one  single  thread 
3f  a  spider's  web,  and  whose  height  shall  be  propor- 
■jonable  to  its  extont.     The  righteous  shall  pass  over 
it  swifter  than  a  flash  of  lightning;  but  the  impious 
and  the  ungodly,  shall  not,  in  as  mucli  time  as  the 
present  age  sliall  endure,  be  able  to  surmount  tho 
difficulties  thereof,  and  that  through  the  want  of 
good  works.    For  v,rhich  reason,  they  shall  fall  and 
precipitate   themselves  into  hell-fire,  in  company 
M'ith  the   infidels  and  blasphemers,  with  those  of 
little  faith  and  bad  conscience,  who  have  done  few 
deeds  of  charity,  because  they  were  void  of  virtue. 
There  shall  bn  some  among  the  good,  notwithstand- 
ing, whose  passage  shall  be  lighter  and  swifter  than 
that  of  many  others,  who  shall  therein  meet  with 
temptations  and  obstructions  from  every  precept 
wliich  they  shall  have  ill-observed  in  this  life.     Good 
Ood !  how  dreadful  to  our  sight  will  this  formidable 
bridge  appear!    What  virtue,  what  secret  grace 
from  the  Most  High  shall  we  not  need  (0  be  enabled 
to  pass  over  it  1 


i 


■■  ■=/r^*«8»f.*«*fcS»t«*W.»i»»««^-.6i.J'iftOS^ 


84  S 


APPENDIX. 


(     -     ! 


if 


XII.— O/"  Paradise. 

We  are  to  believe  and  to  bold  for  a  certainty,  that 
God  did  create  a  Paradise  which  he  prepared  for  the 
blessed,  from  among  the  nnmber  of  the  faithful,  by 
which  are  meant  the  followers  of  the  true  religion, 
and  of  our  holy  prophet,  Mahomet ;  where  with  him 
they  shall  be  pkced  in  perpetual  light,  and  in  the 
enjoyment  of  heavenly  delights  ;  for  ever  beautiful 
in  the  vigour  of  their  age,  and  brighter  than  the  sun ; 
and  where  they  shall  be  found  worthy  to  (■onteni- 
plate  and  adore  the  face  of  the  Most  High  God.  As 
for  those  who  shall  be  detained  in  the  tortures  of 
hell,  to  wit,  the  sinners  and  transgressors,  wlio  have 
Hevertheless  believed  in  one  only  God,  they  shall  be 
released  at  the  second  intercession  of  the  prophet,  by 
whom  they  shall  immediately  bo  washed  in  the 
sacred  laver,  from  whence  being  come  forth  whiter 
than  snow  and  more  refulgent  than  the  sun,  they 
shall,  with  the  rest  of  the  blessed,  behold  them- 
selves seated  in  paradise,  there  to  enjoy  all  the 
glory  they  can  desire.  This  is  what  shall  befall  the 
body  composed  of  clay ;  and  what  then  shall  be  the 
state  of  our  souls  1  To  the  which  it  shall  be  granted 
eternally  to  behold  the  light  and  briglrtness  of  the 
divine  majesty.  Let  us  then  endeavour  to  do  works 
of  such  a  character,  that  we  may  have  no  cause  to 
fear  hell-fire.  Let  us,  1  say,  chiefly  apply  ourselves 
to  good  works,  let  us  not  refuse  to  exert  our  utmost 
strength  in  the  exact  observation  thereof,  and  of  the 
fast  of  our  venerable  month  of  Ramadiui,  and  of  the 
prayers  and  ceremonies  which  are  ordained ;  and 
let  us  not  defraud  the  poor  of  a  tenth  of  all  our 
goods. 

WW.— Of  Hell 

We  must  sincerely  believe  and  hold  for  certain, 
that  there  is  a  hell  prepared  for  the  unrighteous,  the 
refractory  transgressors  of  the  divine  law,  accursed 


of  C 
huvi 
to  li 
as  t 
rati' 
a  fir 
notli 
ous 

Willi 

teel 

of  tl 

with 

fure 

caua 

succ 

or  n 

and 

such 

As  f 

ouri 

hell. 

frig! 

sent 

our  I 

our  I 


XiUM-^SJli 


a  certainty,  that 

prepared  for  tlip 
r  tlie  faithful,  by 
the  true  religion, 

where  with  him 
ight,  and  in  the 
Dr  ever  beautiful 
lerthan  the  sun; 
)rthy  to  (■onteni- 
t  High  God.  As 
11  the  tortures  of 
pssors,  wlio  have 
od,  they  shall  be 
if  the  prophet,  by 

washed  in  the 
}me  forth  whiter 
in  the  sun,  they 
d,  behold  them- 
to  enjoy  all  the 
It  shall  be  fall  the 
then  shiill  be  the 
t  shall  be  granted 
iriglitness  of  the 
i^our  to  do  works 
ave  no  cause  to 
'  apply  ourselves 
exert  our  utmost 
ereof,  and  of  the 
ladiui,  and  of  the 
B  ordained ;  and 
tenth  of  all  oujr 


hold  for  certain, 
unrighteous,  the 
ne  law,  accursed 


-^ 


APPENDIX. 


249 


of  God  for  their  evil  works,  and  for  whom  it  would 
huvi!  been  lu'ltcr  hail  lliry  never  have  been  born,  and 
to  have  never  seen  tlii;  litfht  of  day.  It  is  for  such 
ah  those  that  a  placi;  of  toiinent  is  appointed,  or 
rati  er  a  fire  which  burnetii  without  touching  them, 
a  fir !  of  ice  and  north  winds,  wlmre  there  shall  bo 
noihiiig  but  snakes  and  serpents,  with  other  venom- 
ous and  ravenous  crtatures,  which  shall  bite  them 
witliout  destroying  them,  and  shall  cause  them  to 
teel  grievous  pains.  Tliat  place  shall  be  the  abode 
of  the  impious  and  of  the  devils,  where  Uieae  shall, 
with  all  sorts  of  cruelty  and  rage,  incessantly  tor- 
ture those ;  and  lest  the  sense  of  their  pain  should 
cause  them  to  relent,  a  new  skin  shall  continually 
succeed  in  the  stead  of  that  which  has  been  burned 
or  mortified.  It  is  for  us  Mussulmans  to  conceive 
and  entertain  a  just  horror  of  this  detestable  place ; 
such  reflections  are  the  duty  of  all  God's  servants. 
As  for  those  others  who  have  declared  war  against 
our  religion,  they  shall  one  day  feel  the  torments  of 
hell.  Let  us  all  dread  this  punishment  and  these 
frightful  terrors.  Let  us  confirm  our  faith  by  the 
sentiments  of  our  hearts,  and  by  the  confession  of 
our  tongues,  and  let  us  eiigrave  it  in  the  bottom  of 
our  souls. 


I  I 


!     .     I 


,1, 


thO  APrENmx. 


[E] 

AN  ACCOUMT  or  TIIK  PRlNflPAr,  ARARIC,  ORFEK,  AND  I.ATIl 
AUTHORS,  WHO  IIAVK  THKATKH  THK  SL'HJICCT  Of  Mu- 
llAMMEDAMIfiiM  AND  ITS  FlUlNnKH. 

(Colloctad  chiefly  froni  rriiloaux.) 

Abui,  Faragius;  a  phyHi<"ian  of  Malatia,  in  Lcsst-r 
Armenia,  of  the  CliriBliaii  rclij^ion.andof  the  sect  of 
the  Jacol)ito8.  He  ia  a  writer  of  tii8tinK<ii«lie<l  nolo 
in  the  East,  botli  anionj?  Moiiannnedans  and  (Mirift- 
tians.  His  Hiatorin  Dyuaslartim  enibracea  the  pe- 
riod from  the  ereation  of  the  world  to  the  year  of 
our  I^rd  ia84.  He  flourished  near  the  close  of  the 
13th  century,  about  the  time  when  his  History  ends. 
His  work  was  published  in  Ito  at  Oxford,  A.  1).  1<!»13, 
with  a  Latin  Version  by  Dr.  Pocoek  His  entire 
name  is  Gregorius  Kbn  Hakim  Abid  Faragii.  He 
is  thus  spoktm  of  by  Gibbon.  "  Yet  in  that  long 
period  some  stranpera  of  merit  have  been  con- 
verted to  the  Monophysite.  faith,  and  a  Jew  was  the 
father  of  Abul  Plmragius,  primate  of  the  East,  so 
truly  eminent  in  his  life  and  death.  In  his  life,  he 
was  an  elegant  writer  of  the  Syriac  and  Arabic 
toni^ues,  a  poet,  a  physician,  and  historian,  a  subtle 
philosopher,  and  a  moderate  divine.  In  his  death, 
nis  funeral  was  attended  by  his  rival,  the  Nestorian 
patriarch,  with  a  train  of  (Jreeks  and  Armenians, 
who  forgot  their  disputes,  and  mingled  their  tears 
over  the  grave  of  an  enemy."* 

Abul  Feda;  an  author  eminently  distir  juished 
among  the  oriental  writers  for  two  wcirks  well  known 
among  the  learned ;  tlie  one,  a  General  Geography 
of  the  world,  after  the  method  of  Ptolemy ;  the  other, 

♦  Decline  and  Fail,  vol.  v.  p.  SOS,  Duhlln  cdilion,  IT88. 


aGi 

the 

ami 

yeai 

of  II 

<-;ill. 

aftci 

A.  I 

Tmi 

also 

seen 

hhm 

A I 
med 

A( 
aino 
the 
drea 
as  di 
tionf 
had; 
the  I 
actic 

Ai 
riefei 
Chri 

Ai 
A.  r 

Ai 
hail, 
one  ( 
gion 
lishe 
cour 
Pers 
ity.c 
fortl 
of  R 
Trut 


■♦Vi^i&Ss^Srii 


appendK. 


291 


r,  CIRREK,  ANni.ATII 
UK    SL'HJKCT    or    MO- 


oaux.) 

Malatia,  in  Lcsst-r 
I,  iuul  of  the  sect  of 
(lifltiiiKuiHlied  iioto 
ledans  and  Cliris- 

embraces  the  pc- 
1(1  to  the  year  of 
ar  the  close  of  the 
11  his  History  ends. 
Jxford,  A.  1).  l<i<)3, 
icoek.  His  entire 
Ahul  Faraffii.  He 
'  Yet  in  that  long 
t  have  been  eon- 
iiiid  a  Jew  was  the 
tc  of  the  East,  so 
li.  In  his  life,  he 
Jyriac  and  Arabic 

historian,  a  subtle 
lie.  lu  his  death, 
val,  the  Nestorian 
;8  and  Armenians, 
linffled  their  tears 

ntly  distil- juished 
works  well  known 
leneral  Gcoifraphy 
toleiny;  the  other, 

illn  edition,  1788. 


a  Oonoral  History,  which  lie  calls  tlie  Epitome  of 
the  HiMloryof  Nations.  He  was  born  A.I).  1J73, 
and  finished  his  (Jc())rrapliy  A.  I).  13-Jl.  'I'wenty 
years  afterward  he  was  advanced  to  the  principality 
ofMamah,  in  Syria,  from  whence  he  is  commonly 
called  Shiihnh  llitimih,  i.  e,  firince  o/  Ilamnh,  vvlien 
after  a  rcijfii  of  three  yi;irs  and  two  months,  he  died 
A.  I).  13jr>,  aj^eil  seventy-two.  He  wtw  by  nation  a 
Turk,  of  the  noble  fainify  of  tlu-  Jolidne,  from  which 
also  Saladin,  the  famous  Sultan  of  Kj^ypt  was  de- 
Bcende/1.  l^cchelensis  quotes  liim  by  the  name  of 
hhmael  Shiahinshiah. 

AnuNA«Aii;  a  lejr.-ndary  writer  among  the  Moham- 
medans, often  quoted  by  Holtinger. 

Aoar;  the  name  of  «  book  of  great  authority 
amonffthe  Mussuhnu. is,  containing  an  account  of 
the  life  and  death  of  Mohammed.  Johannes  An- 
dreas makes  great  use  of  it  under  the  name  of  Azaer, 
as  does  Bellonius  in  the  third  hook  of  his  Observa- 
tions,  under  the  name  of  Asaer.  Guadagnl,  who 
had  a  copy  of  the  work,  draws  from  it  the  most  of 
the  particulars  which  he  objects  against  tlie  life  and 
actions  of  Mohammed. 

Ahmbd  Ebn  Edbis  ;  an  author  who  wrote  in  the 
defence  of  the  Mohammedan  religion  against  tho 
Christians  and  the  Jews, 

Ahmed  Ebn  Yuseph  ;  a  historian  who  flourished 
A.  D.  1599,  when  he  completed  his  history. 

Ahmed  Ebn  Zin  Alabedin  ;  a  noblemim  of  Ispa- 
han, in  Persia,  of  the  sixteenth  century,  who  wrote 
one  of  the  acutest  works  against  the  C  hristian  reli- 
gion and  in  defence  of  the  Mohammedan,  ever  pub- 
lished. Jernimo  Xavier,  a  Jesuit  Missionary  to  the 
court  of  Ecbar,  Great  Mogul,  had  written  in  the 
Persian  language,  two  works  in  favour  of  Chistian- 
ity,  one  entitled,  the  History  of  Jena  Christ,  collected 
for  the  most  part  out  of  the  legends  of  the  church 
of  Rome  :  the  other  called  A  Lookir^-Glass  of  tht 
Truth,  intended  as  a  defence  of  the  Uospel  against 


1 1. 

'  I, 


asa 


APPENDIX. 


¥k 


M 


n 


tim  MoliiuniiU'daiifl.  'I'Iiih  hitlci  work, iinliirkily  for 
th«  luitlior,  MDoii  iifici  itH  |ml)lniiti(iii,  fell  into  tlu! 
Iiiiiids  i>t  llii!  liMriii'il  I'tTNiau  Ahnu'd  Kbit  Ziii,  who 
itniiiriliatt'ly  wrote  an  aiiNWtr  to  it  whuli  lu<  entitled, 
77ie  lirvsher  of  the  Lo(ikins;-(il(iii!i.  The  eolleKe  of 
the  Propaganda  at  Home  wcri'  no  exci'cdintrly  nettled 
by  the  niaBterly  niain)er  in  wiiich  their  tni.ssionary'.s 
work  had  been  answered,  that  two  Franciscan  Friars 
were  ordereil  each  of  them  to  prepare  a  reply  to  the 
rnde  Urusher  of  the  Je.suit'n  IVIirror.  Ihit  hs  their 
un;uinetit8  in  defence  of  Christianity  were  inofltly 
drawn  from  the  aiithorilies  of  I'opeH  and  CouneiU, 
the  palm  of  victory  waH  fairly  left  in  the  bunds  of 
thcT  Moslem  opjionent. 

Al  IIochari  ;  an  eminent  Arable,  writer,  who  has 
given  the  fidh  -it  account  of  the  Traditionary  Doc- 
trines of  tlie  Muhainmedan  religion.  He  is  emnne- 
rated,  by  Johannes  Andreas  and  llelloniiis,  among 
the  six  Mohaimnedan  Doctors  who  met  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  one  of  the  Caliphs  at  Damascus  in  order 
to  make  an  anthentit-  collection  of  all  the  traditions 
which  compose  tb(  ir  Sonnali.  His  work  contains 
the  Pandects  of  all  that  relates  either  to  their  Law  or 
their  HellKion,  digested  imder  their  several  titles 
through  twenty  tooks,  and  from  its  antiquity  and 
authenticity  ranks  among  their  sacred  writings  next 
to  the  Koran.  He  was  bora  at  Bochara,  A.  D.  801», 
and  died,  A.  D.  8C9. 

Ai.  Fraoani  ;  an  astronomer  of  Frapana  in  Persia, 
whence  his  name ;  which  is  at  length  Mohammed 
Ebn  Katir  Al  Fragani.  He  wrote  a  book  called 
The  Elements  of  Astronomy,  which  has  been  several 
times  republished  in  Europe,  as  at  Nuremburgli, 
A.  D.  1537;  at  Paris,  1546;  at  Frankfort,  cum  notis 
Christmanni,  A.  D.  1590,  in  Latin;  and  afterward 
by  Golius  in  Arabic  and  Latin  ^.  Leyden,  A.  U. 
1C69,  with  copious  notes  extremely  useful  to  a 
knowledge  of  tne  Geography  of  the  East.  He  floii« 
rished  under  the  Caliph  Al  Mamon,  who  died  A.  D.  833. 


A 
Per 

pari 
Niol 
Pasi 
not) 
')/■/ 
plid 

of  1 

gor 
aloT 
viol 
theti 
delii 
relij 
l;iti( 
dill, 
the! 
died 
Kbn 

Al 
of  P 
to  tl 
it  he 
Mec 
devt 
the  I 

Al 
tion: 
tainc 
rnzi 
estei 
nent 
Ebn 
Turl 
mudi 
at  01 
1338 
He< 


■mik 


^^^mm^mi^M^mmmi'fMM'mi^^i^^^^ 


APPKNDIX. 


vork.iiiiltirkily  for 
tioii,  fell  into  Itu! 
lU'd  KI)M  Zin,  wiio 
whicli  III'  fiitilletl, 
Tilt)  i'oll»*Ki'  of 
Xfi'(!(lin(rly  m-itlcil 
their  iniNHionary's 
Fninciscaii  Friars 
Hire  a  reply  to  the 
■or.  Ihit  lift  their 
mity  were  mo«lly 
|ieH  and  I'ouiieils, 
t  in  th(!  handH  of 

c  writer,  who  him 
rraditionary  Doc- 
II.  He  is  eiinine- 
Dellonitis,  amoiiK 
o  met  by  the  ap- 
Dainasciw  in  order 
f  all  the  traditionn 
lis  work  contains 
icr  to  their  Law  or 
leir  several  titles 
itN  antiquity  and 
i-red  writings  next 
ochara,  A.  D.  809, 

Frapana  in  Persia, 
;nglh  Mohammed 
te  a  book  called 
has  been  several 
at  Nuremburgh, 
unkfort,  cum  notis 
n;  and  afterward 
»>  Leyden,  A.  U. 
nely  useful  to  a 
le  East.  He  flou* 
ivhodiedA.D.833. 


291 


At,  riA/\t.i;  n  famous  philosophor  of  Tusa  in 
Pernia.  lie  wrote  many  works  not  only  in  the  de- 
imrtineiil  of  pliiloHophy,  hut  iilsu  m  del'enee  of  the 
Moliiimmeilan  reliy^ion  ii«:ainst  ChriMliims,  Jews, 
I'ligiiiiH,  and  every  class  of  unhelieveiH.  'I"he  most 
noted  of  his  works  is  that  entitled  V'c  Dealrurlion 
of  I'hildHitjthrrn,  written  against  Avieeima  and  other 
philosophers,  who.  in  order  to  solve  the  absurdities 
of  iHlainisiii,  were  for  luriiiiiji  into  fisfiire  an<'  alle- 
gory numerous  points  of  that  religion  whieh  Had  all 
along  been  understood  liierally.  'riiese  writers  ho 
violently  opposes,  accusing  them,  on  account  of 
these  mystical  inter|)retali(mH,  of  heresy  anil  infi- 
delity, as  corrupters  of  the  faith  and  subverten,  of 
religion,  for  which  reason  he  had  the  honorriry  appid- 
I.ition  bestriwed  upon  him  of  lloirli-.itol  Islam  Zainod- 
din,  i.  e.  Thp  Dfmonstratwn  of  Mi)luimini danism,  and 
the  Honour  of  Religion.  H(!  was  born  A.  I).  105H,  and 
died  A.  I).  lU'J.  I'-s  name  atlcngth  is  Abu  Hained 
Khn  Muhannned  Al  Oazali  Al  Tusi. 

Al  Jannabi;  a  historian  born  at  Jaimaha,  a  city 
of  Persia,  near  Shiraz.  His  History  extends  down 
to  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1588,  and  in  the  course  of 
it  he  infonns  his  reader  that  he  took  a  pilgrimage  to 
Mecca,  and  went  from  thence  to  Medina,  to  pay  his 
devotions  at  the  tomb  of  the  Prophet,  in  that  year  of 
the  Hejira  which  answers  to  A.  I).  1556. 

Ai,  Kamus;  i.  e.  The  Ocean;  a  noted  Arabic  Dic- 
tionary, so  called  from  the  ocean  of  words  con- 
tained in  it.  It  was  written  by  Mohammed  Al  Shi- 
razi  Al  Firauzabadi.  He  was  a  prson  of  great 
esteem  among  the  princes  of  his  time,  for  his  emi- 
nent learning  and  worth,  particularly  with  Ismael 
Ebn  Abbas,  king  of  Yemen,  Bajazet,  king  of  the 
Turks,  and  Tamerlane  the  Tartar,  the  last  of  whom 
made  him  a  present  of  t!ve  thousand  pieces  of  gold 
at  one  time.  He  was  by  birth  a  Persiai:  "rn  A.  H. 
1338,  but  lived  mostly  at  Saimu  in  Yem""''  ■■<'  '.  ,abia. 
He  finished  hia  Dictionary  ut  Moccu«  aim  >...  uicated 


p^t^S-w " 


-w 


tS4  APPENDIX. 

it  to  Ismael  Ebn  Abbas,  whose  patronage  he  had 
lonff  enjoyed,  and  died  at  Zibit,  in  Arabia,  A.  D.  1414, 
having  attained  nearly  to  tlie  age  of  ninety  years. 

Al  KoDAi;  an  Arabic  historian.  He  wrote  his 
history  about  A.  D.  1015,  and  died* A.  D.  1062. 

Al  Masi'di  ;  an  historiiJi.  He  is  the  author  of  a 
history  called  the  Gol(kn  Meadows,  but  his  era  it  is 
not  possible  now  to  discover.  His  name  at  length 
is  Ali  Ebn  Housain  Al  Masudi.  He  wrote  another 
work  also,  with  the  professed  design  of  exposing 
the  base  fraud  practised  by  the  Roman  Christnins  in 
Jerusalem,  in  lighting  the  candles  at  tlie  Holy  Sepul- 
chre on  Easter  Eve.  A  full  account  of  this  vile  im- 
position may  be  seen  in  Thevenot's  Travels,  Book 
li.,  chap.  43. 

Al  MoTAREzzi ;  the  author  of  a  book  called  Mo- 
grel;  he  was  born  A.  D.  114."),  and  died  A.  D.  1213. 
He  was  of  the  sect  of*  the  Motazali,  and  seems  by 
his  name,  Al  Motarczzi,  to  have  been  by  occupation 
a  tailor,  as  that  is  the  signification  of  the  word  in 
Arabic. 

Bedawi;  Olio  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the 
commentators  on  the  Koran.    He  died  A.  D.  1293. 

DiALOGUs  Mahomistis  Cum  Abdollah  Ebn  Salem  ; 
a  book  written  in  Arabic,  containing  a  great  many 
of  the  absurdities  of  the  Mohammedan  religion,  in 
the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  the  Impostor  him- 
self, and  the  .lew  who  was  supposed  to  have  been 
his  assistant  in  forging  tlie  Koran.  It  was  trans- 
lated into  Latin  by  Hermannus  Dalmata,  whose 
version  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  Bibliander's 
Latin  translation  of  the  Koran. 

DispuTATio  Christiani  contra  Saracenom  db  lege 
Mahometis.  This  work  was  written  in  Arabic  hj  a 
Christian,  who  was  an  officer  in  the  court  of  a  king 
of  the  Saracens,  to  a  Mohammedan'friend  of  his,  a 
fellow-officer  with  him  in  the  same  court ;  and  con- 
tains a  confutation  of  Islamism.  Peter,'the  famous 
Abbot  of  Cluny,  in  Burgundy  who  flourished  A.  D. 


11 
of 

bli 

au 
re) 
wc 
m( 
pu 
Sa 
An 
Su 
the 
sai 
fiv 
Eb 
Al 
tol 
ciii 
otV 
An 
] 
11^ 

for 
cal 
wo 

] 
or 
by 
of 

1 
Me 
tril 
wh 
me 
his 
vir 
am 


•■^fiM 


■7*«^'- 


APPENDIX. 


265 


patronage  he  had 
\iabia,A.D.  1414, 
of  ninety  years, 
n.  He  wrote  his 
A.  D.  1062. 
is  the  author  of  a 
s,  but  his  era  it  is 
is  name  at  length 
[ie  wrote  another 
^sign  of  exposing 
man  Christians  in 
at  tlie  Holy  Sepul- 
int  of  this  vile  im- 
3t's  Travels,  Book 

I  book  called  Mo- 
il died  A.  D.  1213. 
ali,  and  seems  by 
cen  by  occupation 
on  of  the  word  in 

tinguished  of  the 
•  died  A.  D.  1293. 
iLLAH  Ebn  Salem; 
ing  a  great  many 
medan  religion,  in 
he  Impostor  him- 
sed  to  have  been 
m.  It  was  trans- 
Dalmata,  whose 
id  of  Bibliander's 

Iaracendm  db  leob 
ten  in  Arabic  by  a 
he  court  of  a  kmg 
an'friend  of  his,  a 
le  court ;  and  con- 
Peter,-the  famous 
bo  flourished  A.  D, 


1130,  caused  it  to  be  translated  into  Latin,  by  Peter 
of  Toledo.  An  epitome  of  the  work  occurs  in  Bi- 
bliander's  Koran. 

Elmacinus,  usually  written  Elmacin  ;  an  Arabic 
author,  who  has  written  a  histoiy  of  the  Christian 
religion,  which  extends  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  to  A.  D.  1118.  The  latter  part  of  it,  com- 
mencing from  the  rise  of  Moliammeda'iism,  was 
published  by  Erpeniiis,  under  the  title  of  Historia 
Saracenica,  A.  D.  1625.  He  was  son  to  Yaser  Al 
Amid,  secretary  of  the  council  of  war  under  the 
Sultans  of  Egypt,  of  the  family  of  Jobidre,  and  in 
the  year  1238,  Elmacin  succeeded  his  father  to  the 
same  office,  by  whom  it  had  been  occupied  for  forty- 
five  years  together.  His  w'lole  name  is  Georgius 
Ebn  Amid;  but  for  his  eniint  at  learning,  was  styled 
Al  Shaich  Al  Rais  Al  Macin,  i.  e.  ITie  prime  Doctor, 
lolidly  learned.  By  the  last  of  there  titles,  or  Elma- 
cin, he  is  generally  called  by  Erpenius;  but  by 
others  he  is  frequently  cited  by  the  name  of  Ebn 
Amid. 

Ebnoi,  Athir  ;  a  Mohammedan  author,  bom  A.  D. 
1149,  and  died  A.  D.  1209. 

Ali  Ebnol  Athir;  an  historian,  brother  to  the 
former,  who  died  A.  D.  1232.  His  history,  which  he 
calls  Camel,  extends  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  1230. 

Ebnol  Kassai  ;  author  of  the  book  called  Taarifat, 
or  an  explication  of  the  various  Arabic  terms  used 
by  philosophers,  lawyers,  divines,  and  other  classes 
of  the  learned  professions  among  them. 

Edtvchius  ;  a  Christian  author,  of  the  sect  of  the 
Melchites,  whose  name  in  Arabic  is  Said  Ebn  Ba- 
trik.  He  was  bom  at  Cairo  in  Egypt,  A.  D.  876, 
where  he  became  eminently  distinguished  in  the 
medical  profession.  But  towards  the  latter  part  of 
his  life,  addicting  himself  more  to  the  study  of  di- 
vinity, he  was  A.  D.  S'^S,  chosen  patriarch  of  Alex- 
andria, when  he  first  wok  the  name  of  Eutychius. 


■.i9iai,%i&i<«W(sn-..M»*^'-'*-'  ■ 


'is| 


256 


APPENDIX. 


He  died  seven  years  after,  A.  D.  910.  His  Annals 
of  the  Cliurch  of  Alexandria,  were  published  in 
Arabic  and  I-atin  at  Oxford,  by  Dr.  Pocock,  A.  D. 
165fi,  at  the  charge  of  the  learned  Selden. 

Liber  de  Genebatiose  et  IS'utbitura  Mahometis  ; 
a  most  silly  and  frivolous  Tract,  written  originally 
in  Arabic,  from  which  it  was  translated  uito  Latin  by 
Hermannus  Dalmata,  and  published  with  the  Latin 
Koran  of  Bibliander. 

GEoonAPHiA  Nubiensis;  one  of  the  most  noted 
Oriental  works  on  the  subject  of  geography.  This 
title  was  given  it  by  Sionita  and  Hesronita,  Maron- 
ite  Christians,  who  published  it  in  Latin  with  a  geo- 
graphical appendix,  A.  1).  1619.  But  the  Geographia 
j^uhiensis  is  in  fact  only  an  abridgment  of  a  much 
larger  and  much  better  work,  written  by  Sherif  El 
Edrisi,  at  the  command  of  Koger,  king  of  Sicily,  for 
the  purpose  of  explaining  a  large  terrestrial  globe 
which  that  prince  had  constructed  entirely  of  silver. 
He  completed  his  work  A.  D.  1153,  and  entitled  it 
Ketab  Roger,  i.  e.  The  Book  of  Roger,  from  the  name 
of  his  patron.  The  author  was  by  extraction  of  the 
race  of  Mahomet,  and  therefore  called  Slierif,  the 
title  appropriated  to  all  the  descendants  of  the  pro- 
phet. There  was  a  beautiful  copy  of  this  work 
among  the  Arabic  MSS.  of  Pocock. 

^T^oRoius  MoNACHus;  Abhot  of  the  monastery  of 
&  S  •lieon.  He  wrote  a  tract  in  defence  of  the 
Cli'l^i-an  religion  against  the  Mohammedans,  in  the 
form  ot  a  disputation  held  by  himself  with  several 
Mussulmans,  of  whom  the  principal  speaker  was 
Abu  Salania  Ebn  Saar,  of  Mosul. 

Jauhari  ;  the  author  of  a  noted  Arabic  Dictionary 
called  Al  Sahah.  He  was  of  Turkish  origin,  and 
died  A.  D.  1007.  This  dictionary  is  considered  in- 
ferior only  to  the  Kamus.  Golius,  in  his  Arabic  Lexi- 
con, has  drawn  largrely  from  its  resources. 

Jalalan*;  i.e.  The  two  Jalals.  They  were  two 
individuals  of  the  same  name,  who  wrote  a  short 


;on 
/irs 
plel 
hist 

« 
repi 
Sh;i 

Z 
Kei 
Koi 
han 
A.  I 


B 

treii 
Mol 
am( 
of  ] 
is  u 

C 
Thi 
Rel 
dan 
nop 
Oio; 
moi 
had 
tian 
for, 
by  I 
reel 
Isla 

C 
bra( 
atia 


10.  His  Annals 
re  published  in 
r.  Pocock,  A.  D. 
ielden. 

URA  Mahometis; 
ritten  originally 
ted  into  Latin  by 
1  with  the  Latin 

the  most  noted 
;ography.  This 
3sronita,  Maron- 
.atin  with  a  geo- 
t  the  Geographia 
nent  of  a  much 
en  by  Sherif  El 
ng  of  Sicily,  for 
terrestrial  globe 
itirely  of  silver. 
,  and  entitled  it 
•,  from  the  name 
ixtraction  of  the 
ailed  SIterif,  the 
ants  of  the  pro- 
ly  of  this  work 

ic  monastery  of 
defence  of  the 
mmedans,  in  the 
elf  with  several 
al  speaker  was 

rabic  Dictionary 
kish  origin,  and 
I  considered  in- 
his  Arabic  Lexi- 
mrces. 

riiey  were  two 
}  wrote  a  short 


APPENDIX.  287 

commentary  on  tliu  Koriui,  wliicsh  was  betran  by  the 
lirst,  and  finished  hy  the  second.  Tiie  latter  com- 
pleted the  work  A.  [).  14C)0,  and  was  author  also  of  a 
liistory  called  Mezliar. 

Shakkstani. — A  si'luilastie  writer  of  considerable 
repute  amony  the  Mi)!uimine(laiis.  He  was  born  at 
Slmrestan,  A.  1).  1071,  and  died  A.  D.  1151. 

ZAMAcn-sHARi. — Tlip  author  of  a  work  called  Al 
Keshaf;  whicli  is  an  extensive  eoininentary  on  the 
Koran,  the  most  highly  cKteenied  among  the  Mo- 
hammedans of  any  work  of  this  kind.  He  died 
A.D.  1143. 


GREEK  AUTHORS. 

Bartholomei  Edrssim  Confutatio  Haoarei^i. — A 

treatise  in  the  Greek  langnaae  written  aijainst  the 
Mohammedan  religion,  published  by  Le  Moyne 
among  his  Varin  Sacra.  The  author  was  a  monk 
of  Edessa  in  Mesopotamia,  but  in  what  age  he  lived 
is  unknown. 

CoNTACUZENUS    CONTUA    SeCTAM     MaHOMETICAM. 

This  work  contains  four  apologies  for  the  Christian 
Religion,  and  four  orations  against  the  Mohamme- 
dan. The  author  had  been  emperor  of  Constanti- 
nople, bnt  having  resigned  his  empire  to  John  Pale- 
Oiogus,  his  son-in-law,  A.D.  1355,  he  retired  into  a 
monastery,  accompanied  by  one  Meletins,  whom  he 
had  converted  from  the  Mohammedan  to  the  Chris- 
tian faith.  The  work  now  mentioned  was  written 
for  Meletins  in  answer  to  a  letter  addressed  to  him 
by  Sampsates,  a  Persian  of  Ispahan,  with  a  view  to 
reclaim  him,  if  possible,  again  to  the  religion  of 
Islam. 

Cedkbni  Compendium  Historiarum. — A  work  em- 
bracing a  concise  history  of  all  ages  from  the  ore* 
atioa  of  the  world  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  105'*. 
Y8 


■."?K<'J4Hti-J'*  ■* 


^  iri*"--^.rU^:jg-j-.,Ji^'-. 


es8 


ArPENBIX. 


CoNruTATio  Mahometis. — A  Greek  tract  publiihed 
byLe  Moyiie  in  ius  Varia  Sacra;  author  unknown. 

Theophanis  Chronooraphia. — The  work  of  one 
of  the  Byzantine  historians,  containing  a  chronolo- 
gical history  of  the  Roman  Empire,  from  the  year 
of  our  Lord  285  to  A.U.  813.  The  author  was  a 
nobleman  of  Constantinople,  where  he  held  an  of- 
fice of  distinction  in  the  imperial  court,  but  after- 
ward retiring  from  public  life  and  secluding  himself 
in  a  monastery,  he  wrote  iMs  history.  He  died 
A.  D.  815  in  prison,  in  the  iala.\d  of  Samothrace,  a 
martyr  to  hia  zeal  for  imui-e- worship,  for  which  he 
was  a  most  strenuous  advocate  in  the  second  coun- 
cil of  Nice. 

ZoiiARiK  Compendium  Historiabum. — Another  of 
the  series  of  the  Byzantine  historians.  It  contains 
a  history  reaching  from  the  creation  to  the  death 
of  Alexius  Comnenus,  emperor  of  Constantinople, 
which  happened  A.  1).  1118,  when  the  author  flou- 
rished.  He  was  at  first  a  person  of  distinguished 
rank  in  the  court  of  Constantinople,  but  afterwara 
becoming  an  ecclesiastic,  he  wrote  the  history  now 
mentioned,  and  was  autiior  also  of  a  celebrated 
Commeut  on  the  Greek  Canons. 


i 


i 
f 


LATIN  AUTHORS. 


Clenakdi  Epistoi.*. — Tlie  author  of  these  epi' 
ties  was  the  famous  grammarian  of  his  age.  Urged 
by  his  high  opinion  of  the  literary  treasures  locked 
up  in  the  Arabic  language,  he  went  to  Fez,  A.  D, 
1540,  on  purpose  to  make  himself  master  of  this  in- 
valuable tongtie,  and  that  at  an  advanced  period  -( 
life.  From  this  place  he  wrote  the  epistles  above" 
mentioned,  containing  a  minute  account  of  the  man- 
ners  and  religion  of  the  Mohammedans.  He  died 
Bt  Granada  in  Spaiii,  immediate^  after  his  reiuriu 


eek  tract  published 
;  author  unknown. 
The  work  of  one 
taining  a  chronolo- 
)ire,  from  the  year 
The  author  was  a 
i>re  he  hehl  an  of- 
il  court,  but  after- 

I  secluding  himself 
historj'.     He  died 

of  Samothrace,  a 
rphip;  for  which  he 

II  the  second  coun- 

LBUM. — Another  of 
rians.  It  contains 
iition  to  the  death 
of  Constantinople, 
in  the  author  flou. 
n  of  distinguished 
3pk',  but  afterwara 
ite  the  history  now 
o  of  a  celebrated 


RS. 

thor  of  these  epi/ 
of  his  age.  Urged 
ry  treasures  locked 
went  to  Fez,  A.  D. 
r  master  of  this  in- 
advanced  period  . 
the  epistles  above" 
ccount  of  the  man. 
imedans.  He  died 
y  after  his  reiurn> 


•w 


APPENDIX. 


250 


CtJSAin  Chibatio  Alcorani. — The  author  of  this 
book  was  the  celebrated  Nicolas  de  Cusa,  the  most 
eminent  scholar  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived.  He 
was  made  Cardinal  of  Rome,  A.  D.  1448,  with  the 
title  of  St.  Peter's  ad  vinculo,  and  died  A.  D.  1464, 
about  ten  years  after  the  capture  of  Constantinople 
by  the  Turks.  This  event  gave  occasion  to  the 
work,  in  which  he  aimed  to  provide  an  antidote  to 
that  baneful  religion  which  he  saw  was  now  likely 
to  overspread  a  groat  part  of  Cliristeudom. 

Abkahami  EccHEi.ENsis  HisTORiA  Ababum. — This 
work  is  subjoined  by  the  author  to  his  Chronicon 
Orientate,  collected  out  of  the  Arabic  writers.  Ec- 
chelensis  was  a  Maronite  of  Mount  Libanus  in  Syria, 
and  was  employed  as  Professor  of  the  Oriental 
Languages  in  the  College  De  Propaganda  Fide,  at 
Rome,  from  whence,  about  the  year  1640,  he  was 
cfUled  to  Paris,  to  assist  in  the  publication  of  the 
great  Polyglot  13ible,  and  was  there  made  the  king's 
Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  in  the  college  of 
that  city.  His  part,  however,  in  the  execution  of 
that  great  work  was  said  by  some  of  the  doctors  of 
the  Sorbonne  to  have  done  him  little  credit.  His 
inaccuracies  were  almost  infinite,  and  such  as  to 
evince  that  his  judgment  came  far  short  of  his  eru- 
dition. 

J.  H.  HoTTiNOEBi  HisTOBiA  Orientalis. — Of  this 
valuable  work  there  are  two  editions ;  the  first  of 
\.  D.  1651;  the  second,  much  enlarged,  of  A.  D. 
1660.  The  author  was  Professor  of  Oriental  Lan- 
guages, first  at  Zurich  in  Switzerland,  and  afterward 
at  He  delburgh  in  Holland.  From  this  place  he  was 
calleu  to  a  similar  Professorship  at  Leyden,  but  was 
unfortunately  drowned  in  the  Rhine  during  his  re- 
moval thither.  Hottinger  was  a  man  of  amazing 
industry  and  of  vast  learning;  but  from  having 
written  so  much  in  so  short  a  compass  of  time,  for 
he  died  young,  his  works  want  that  accuracy  '.vliich 


«|NwliM«*<B4>.  W- 


'  i»i 


APFJWmT. 


thematiiiily  of  a  '*""" 
iave  pi"  I :.:■  tlc.^iu. 


f-v  rrtnf  yenrs  i  i  he  aii'.horwould 
As  '(,  -,,  fh'\  '  .  nil  useful. 

JoiiANNEf;  Andreas  db  (lijy(i>..ii.).«B  SrcTiG  Maho- 
.Mr:TAN.«. — ■(  !i«  Hiitlior  of  tliis  work  was  formerly  an 
jllfiiki,  or  ('.x^tor  of  the  Mohamniedan  Law ;  but  in 
the  ye.ir  1487,  beiup  iit  Valencia  in  Spain,  lie  was 
converted  !•!  rhristianity,  and  sisou  a'ter  received 
into  lioly  oiil!;i£>;  wh^rciqioi  he  w  ote  this  treatise 
ii!  .Sji.u.isli  against  tln'  rcL;;,on  wliich  he  had  aban- 
doncii.  Fioui  tlie  S)vanis',,  it  wa?  translated  into 
italin  A.D.  IMO;  in  !  again  into  Latin  in  1595,  and 
repi.u'ed  by  Voelii;»  .it  Mlr<";ht  in  ICSB.  His 
t'noroitjrti  kno>s;;d«:e  o!  the  sKbjejt  enables  him  to 
mana-ic  the  connoversy  with  a  force  and  pertinency 
whieh  has  since  been  rarely  equalled. 

Pof-ocK. — The  celebrated  Professor  of  the  Hebrew 
and  Arabic  tongii(-s  at  Oxford  r  for  piety  and  learn- 
ing Cite  of  the  bii;;litest  ornaments  of  his  age.  He 
was  born  A.D.  I(i04,  and  died  A.D.  1691.  For  up- 
wards of  sixty  years  he  wa?  a  constant  editor  of 
usef'ii  and  learned  works,  connected  for  the  most 
part  Willi  the  history  or  literfiture  of  the  East.  His 
most  v<!luable,  though  by  no  means  his  most  exten- 
sive, work  is  t)ie  Specimen  Historiw  Jlrubica,  pub- 
lished A,  D.  H)50,  which  Mr.  Gibbon  thus  signifi- 
cantly cli;'iacterizes  in  one  of  his  notes : — "  Consult, 
peruse,  and  study  the  Specimen  Historice  Arabicae ! 
The  three  hundred  and  fifty-eight  notes  form  a 
classic  and  original  work  on  the  Arabian  antiqui- 
ties."* A!?ain,  "the  English  scholar  (Pocock)  un- 
derstood more  Arabic  than  the  Mufti  of  Aleppo."t 

RicHARDi  CoNFUTATic  Legis  Saracenica. — The 
author  of  this  very  valuable  tract  was  a  Dominican 
friar,  who  in  the  year  1210  went  to  Bagdad  with 
the  sole  purpose  of  stuJyi&g  the  Mohammedan  reli- 
gion out  of  their  own  writings,  in  order  the  more 
■uccessfully  to  confuti;  it.    This  learned  and  judi- 


«  Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  ^.  !'■  I*. 


t  lb  ToL  ▼.  p.9 


'^M% 


%.    


m^i 


he  aii'.hor  would 
(ill  useful. 
is  SfctjG  Maho- 

W.1S  formerly  an 
sduti  Liiw ;  but  in 
in  Spain,  lie  was 
in  a*"tnr  received 

oie  this  treatise 
ch  he  had  aban- 
?  translated  into 
Latin  in  1595,  and 
t  in  ii>56.  His 
t  enables  him  to 
•c  and  pertinency 
ed. 

!or  of  the  Hebrew 
r  piety  and  learn- 

of  his  age.  He 
►.  1691.  For  up- 
jnstant  editor  of 
ted  for  the  most 
if  the  East.  His 
5  his  most  exten- 
■icE  Jlrubica,  pub- 
bon  thus  signifi- 
otes : — "  Consult, 
listoriae  Arabicae ! 
It  notes  form  a 

Arabian  antiqui- 
)lar  (Pocock)  un- 
rti  of  Aleppo."! 

ABACENICJK. — The 

was  a  Dominican 
to  Bagdad  with 
[ohammedan  reli* 
I  order  the  more 
learned  and  judi- 

lb  ToLT,p.aia 


APPENDIX. 


201 


M(y\\s  treatise  was  the  fruit  of  his  foreign  residence, 
which  he  published  upon  his  return.  It  was  trans- 
lated from  the  Latin  into  Greek  by  Demetrius  Cydo- 
nius  for  the  ex-eniperor  C'antacuzeuc,  who  makes 
great  use  of  it,  deriving  from  it  whatever  is  of  most 
re:d  value  in  his  four  Orations  against  the  Moham- 
medan religion.  From  this  fJitek  version  of  Cydo- 
nius  it  was  re-translated  into  Latin  by  Picenus,  and 
published  in  the  Latin  Koran  of  Bibliander.  This  is 
all  we  now  have  of  it,  the  original  being  lost.  This 
li;;ct  of  Richard,  and  that  of  Johannes  Andreas  be- 
fore mentioned,  were  the  ablest  which  had  been 
written  by  Phiropeans  in  the  Mohammedan  con- 
troversy previous  to  those  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Martyn, 
which  were  originally  published  in  Persian,  and 
have  since  been  translated  into  Enghsh  by  Prof.  Lee 
of  Cambridge. 

RoDERici  ToLETANi  HisTORiA  Arabum. — Containing 
a  history  of  the  Saracens  from  the  birth  of  Moham- 
med to  the  year  of  our  Lord  1 150.  The  author  was 
Roderic,  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  in  Spain,  who  was 
present  at  the  Lateran  Council  in  1215.  His  his- 
tory, from  the  tenth  chapter,  is  mostly  confined  to 
the  Saracens  of  Spain,  where  his  accounts  may  be 
generally  relied  on ;  but  little  credit,  it  is  said,  is  due 
to  him  wherever  he  follows  them  out  of  the  bounds 
of  the  Peninsula.  The  work  was  published  with 
Eri^nius'  Historia  Saracenica  at  Leyaen,A.D.  162d. 


THE  EHD. 


X 


'.li.-r.K 


■  Ctv 


5??^ 


m^i 


■  ijij  1 1  jp I mlili  iiu'ifli'  I' I iTin  II  i'i">i  r [., 


VALUABLE    WOllKS 


PUBI.ISHEU    By 


HARPER  ii  BROTHERS,  No.  P2  CLIFF-STREET, 
NEW.yUKK. 


33 


Tlie    Fainily   Library. 

Coimlmjng  oi  ukoTui  \Vnrl<H  iiii 
variiUa    iiilcrcnliiig    nuiijeclN 

The  Family  Classical 

Library.     ISliiin. 

Tiie    Boy's  and  Girl's 

Library.     18ino. 

The    Common    School 

Library.     l8«io. 

The  Library  of  Select 

Novels.     ISiiiu. 

riie  History  of  Moilern 

Kuro|H),  Irorii  Ibo  riHe  of  (he 
Mo<li'rt)  KiiixiloinH  tu  (tie  Pres- 
ent Period,  liy  Wm.  Ki'^if^Kr.!., 
LL.l).,  mid  W.M.  JoMta,  Esi). 
Willi  Aiiiiuistioim  hy  all 
Aiiiuricaii.    lii  3  vols.  8vo. 

riie  Historical  Works 

of  llio  Kev.  VVm.  lionitKTaiiN, 
l).l>.;  roin|irisiiig  Ins  Ilislory 
of  AmeriGS ;  Ctiarlc:  V. ;  Urnt- 
land ;  and  India.  liiSvols.  8vu. 
Wilh  IMdles. 

'jibboii's  History  of  the 

Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Romr  i 
Empire,  liilvols.  tivo.  Willi 
I'laies. 

The.  Above  worki  (nutt«t1*i,  Robertaou'i, 
Aiwt  Gibboii't)  ao  itureoi/pe-J  an'i 
prinlitd  unirnmil).  Greit  ]m\nt  hwe 
tern  lakan  lo  rendrr  litem  perrcrt  lu 
jevery  rtspecl.    They  are  ilecideilly  lh« 

beat  cditiow  ever  tMbliaht4   la  Uii« 


Good's  (Dr.  John  M.) 

Sillily  of  Mnliciiie  In  3  vols. 
8vii  \  Netv  IMiliiin.  Wiih 
AilihiiiiMs,     by    C'(i<ii'a.K     and 

UlMNk. 

Englibli      Synonymes, 

Willi  r()|iious  liluNtralioiis  Slid 
E\plniittliniiH.  ilritwn  from  Iba 
brsl  Wrmrs  Uy  (i.  Chars, 
M  A.  A  New  Kdilion,  eii- 
Inrijed.    8vo. 

Life    of   Lord    Byron. 

Uy  T.  MiMiuK,  Esq.  In  S  vols 
hvii.     I'urlrail. 

Voyage  of  the  Potomac 

riinnd  llie  World.  Uy  }.  N. 
Kk^.mm.us.    8vo. 

Lif'3   of  Gen.  Andrew 

Jackson.  By  W.m.  Cobshtt. 
Ibino. 

A   >Temoir  of  the  Life 

'Villlnin  Livingslon,  LL.U' 
/'  'I'.  SkDuwiiK,  Jun.  8vo. 
I'urlruil. 

The  Life  of  John  Jay. 

\'  ill!  Hi'leoiiuns  from  hlscor- 
.  -s),oiiJeiii'euiiil  Miscellaneous 
i  upt-rs.  I'y  his  son  W.M.  Jay. 
In  2  vols,  8vo.     Portrait. 

i  Works  of  Rev.  Robert 

I      Hall.     Will'  Memoirs  of  bla 
Life,  &c.    I  \  J  vols.  8v4 

I  Hooper's  iMedical  Die 

Ilioimry.  From  ihti  last  l.on 
don  Edition.    With  AddUimi* 


1 


1 


y^rU  rvLlithed  fiy  Hafpir  +  BrnlHeri. 


The  Life  of  Washing- 
ion,  In  Uim.  I'y  finNnt 
ni,tii»,  A.M      Snmll  Hvo. 

The  Lives  of  tlie  Nec- 

romancern.    Dy  Wm.  «"1)Wim, 
(mi.     tVnio. 

Letien  I'fom  ihf  South. 

By  J.  »■    P«riuiN(i,  E«q.     Ir 
3  villa.  ]imo. 

The  Life  of  Eilmuiul 

Kenn.  By  IU«B»  t'OH^WALL. 
ISmo. 

A     Narrative    of    the 

villi  to  iho  AiTwrlonChurchet, 
by  the  ilriiiiiaiioii  IVoni  the 
t'ongrfgniiuiwl  Union  of  Eng- 
land and  Wnleii.  By  Anbkmv 
HtUN  l>".  »'"'  J*"*"  "'*■ 
Til  K<o  N ,  D.  U     111  a  vnlii.  ISmo. 

Four  Years   in   Great 

Britsln.  ByRw.  C.  Coi.ton. 
Ill  i  vols.  ISnio. 

Specimens  of  the  Table 

Talk  of  8.  T.  Coi.«Kino«. 

Matthias   and   his  Im- 

^j      . .  L.  Stone. 


nomure*. 
ISmo. 

Constantinople  and  its 

En»lroni.    By  Com.  Pokti*. 
In  3  voli.  IStno. 

Map    of    the    Hudson 

Rtvar. 

Memoirs    of    Hannah 

More.    In  3  toIi.  ■mall  8»o. 

The  Works  of  Hannah 

More.    In  3  »ol».  8»o. 

Maygrier's  Midwifery. 

A  New  Edition.    Dy  A.  Siii- 
MIT  DoANK,  M.D.  8vo   Plate*. 

Cooper's  Surgical  Dic- 

ItonarT.     In    3    Tol*.     Bvo. 
ibiMlly  e&ltrgetL 


riic  Pi'litiral  Grammar 

of  ilio  liniled  rtliii'",  or  • 
complrie  View  ol  U.b  Thmry 
and  Prarlire  of  ihf  (iotern- 
iiiriiia  oCthe  Iniifd  Miaiea  and 
ofiheoeveral  -^imee  •'»  Ed 
h»hipM»ni«iiki.ii,Eihi.    UlllO. 

Inilia    Liiiiim;   or>  the 

Riidimenlaoftim  l.ltin  Toniiue. 
Illiialriilrd  l.y  I'rimrrxne  t«- 
erclnea.  Uy  I  .  H- M"-    Hmo. 

The    District    School. 

By  J.  O.  Tavlor.    ISino. 

A  Winter  in  the  West- 
lly  a  New-Yorker,  la  9  Tola. 
l3nio. 

France  ;  Social,  Lite- 
rary, Olid  I'olillfal.  Uy  II.  L. 
Udi.wiK,  Ewi.    S  »ola.  ISma 

••Manila,"    and    "No 

Ficiiun."    By  Kc».  I)r   Rikd 

The  Book  of  Nature ; 

Iwing  a  populnr  lIlUHiraiuin  of 
the noiieriil  Ijiwaaiid  I'hennm- 
ena  ol't'ri'aiion,  4o.  UyJ.  M. 
Oiiou.    8vo.    With  hia  Ufe. 

Pruiuiil      Education. 

B)  Mr.  and  Mi»«  Euokwortii. 

Lives  of  .  a  Signers  of 
the  Ueclar-  m  of  Indepen- 
dence.   13ina. 

Domestic    Di.iies;    or, 

Inalructlona  to  M  irn  d  I.adlra. 
Oy  Mra.  W.vi.  Pakkha.    13nio 

The  Percy  Anecdotes. 

Uiivisfd  Edition.  To  which  la 
added,  a  ValUHlila  Collection  of 
American  AnenUHta.  por 
tralta.    8vo. 

Letters    to   Ada. 
ne».  Dr.  Pin. 

Sketches  of  Turkey  in 

IR3I  &  IBM.    By  «n  American. 
8»o.    Willi  Engmvinga 


■  '■41 


''W"*' "  ^  """         """" 


BrPlHert, 
itical  Orammar 

nilfil  Hiiiif« ,  or  • 
View  111  il,H  Tlifory 
lice  or  III*  (;i>»frn- 
he  rniifilrtliii-"  und 
eral  llHlr*     Uy  Go 

NKrlKI.I'.BlHl.    Iliii^- 

isuiim;   or,  the 

sol'Uiel.iliriTiiiiiiu*. 
il  l.y  l'ri)iirr»«ne  El- 
)y  C.  Il.l.v"^.  Umo. 

islrict    School. 

TiVLOR.    Uino. 

sr  in  the  VVe«t. 

wYorktr.    In  a  toI». 

;  Social,  Lile- 
1  I'ullilral.  Uy  II.  L. 
,  GiM|.    3  Tula.  ISmo. 

a,"    and    "No 

'     By  Kcv.  I)r    RiKD 

i)ok  of  Nature  ; 

populnr  llliniraiuin  of 
nil  \M\vn  and  Phennm- 
realioa,  Ao.  Uy  J.  M. 
8vo.    With  III*  Ure. 

,{\      Education. 

in>l  Mi»i  EuoKWDKTR. 

if  ,  tf  Sinners  of 

clar.    in   ol'  Indepen- 
ISino. 

tic    Di.ties;    or, 

liunaio  M  irr'  (i  Indira. 
.  Wm.  I'akkka.    13nio 

ercy  Anecdotes. 

I  Edition.    Tu  which  la 
1  ValUHhIe  I'olleifiion  ot 
ail     AnenUitta.      por 
8va. 

s   to  Ada.      By 

ir.  Piat. 

les  of  Turkey  in 

•  ISOT.   Uy  an  AmeiiMft. 
WltU  Engrsvinc*  i 


Hmti   I'uUished  by   ILirprr   <f   Brclheri. 


The   Nolo    Hook  of  n 

•  ounlry  Clergyiiiaii.     INiim 

Lives     of     Wonderful 

fharaclar*.     |A  l\miM* 

Polynesian  Rfscarcliost 

duniii  a  rriKlcii.e'  iii  rinmly 
ei«hl  yrara  m  ii,f  s.,M,.f\  m,,! 
Sanitwii-h  lalandii.  By  Wm 
Ki.1.1  .  ln4«ola.  IJnio,  i'lalaa. 

Morrt'U's     Voyajjos. — 

Wiih  a  IlioKraiilih-'il  aki-ich  of 
the  Aiiihor.     By  Capl.  H«ii»- 

himM  M,iii[i,i,Jr.  Bvu.  Wiih 
a  I'orirnit, 

r.ife  of  Samuel  Drew. 

tiy  hi*  eldrat  Son     Rvn. 

Mie  of  Mrs.  Siddons. 

By  T.  CAMPaai.i.,  Eaq.  Por- 
trait. 

Narrative  of  a  Voyaee 

Inihe  Kihloiiip  anil  Noiiih  At. 
laiitic  Ocean,  Indian  Ocean,  Ar 
Uy  ABn«  J>N«  MiiRitai.!.. 
I^iiiu.     Portrait. 

Kngland  and  the  Eng- 
lish. By  the  Author  of  ■'  I'el- 
ham,"  Aic     III  J  Yola.  JSmo. 

Ohservations   on    Pro- 

fiaaioiia,  Literniure,  ami  Ernl- 
graiion  In  Ihe  United  Slaleaaiui 
Canada.  By  llev.  I.  Fiui,»ii 
ISino. 

Cobb's  North  Ameri- 
can Reader.    !3mo 

Walker's     Dictionary. 

Svo. 

Z  ion's  Songster. 
Miniature  Lexicon  of 

Ihe  Eiiiilliih  I.an(ua(e.  Uy 
LyMtMCiiBu.    4lJmo 

r.>hb's  School  Walker. 

iSina, 


fiivt^N  and  VoyiufPH  of 

I'rnlie,  I  nvciiilinh.  ami  t>iim- 
Iilcr,  iniliiiti  'II  an  liiiriHluriury 
\  iHwiif  III,.  i!iirliiir  lllnruveriea 
In  ihi-  Huiiih  Men,  and  th*  Hia- 
lory  of  (lie  Itiiuaniir*      ISnw. 

Thi*    Sy  (ill's    Leaves. 

By  Mra.  i'lita*. 

The  Domestic  Man- 
ner* nf  the  Anurii-ana.  By 
Mra  Thiiliiu'ii.   Hv»     Plate*. 

Wild    Sptirls    of     the 

W.'»r,  Bv  the  HUllinr  of  "  Slo- 
rlen  of  Waterloo,"    In  2  Tola. 

I  ^IIIIL 

Ataliintis.     8vo. 
Owen's  Voyages  r-wnd 

Africa.  Arabia,  and  ,V,  in*- 
car.    In  -i  vula.  IJino. 

Keith  on   the  Prophe- 

cica.     I'iiMo. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Mil- 

leniiiiiin  By  He».  (J.  Bfaii. 
ISnio. 

Sermons,  by  the  Rev. 

John  WtBi.(Y.     3  Tola.  8to. 

Letters   from    the    JE' 

irean.    By  i.  B)iKH>nN,  Eaq 

Works  of  the  Rev.  Johw 

WaiLtv.    In  10  Tola.  Sva 

Brown's  Diiiionaryof 

the  Holy  Bihlo.    8ro, 

Brown's  (J.)  Concord- 

anca. 
The    Comforter;     or, 

Cnnvolation  for  the  AlAlclad. 
I'iino. 

Gibson's  Surveying. — 
IniproYed  and  Enlargad.  Qy 
ik»i.»  RVAN.     8to 


i 


5^ts.^^ 


mM.. 


"T 


~  ^,,11- 


'     I: 


Work*  PubltthtU  ty  Itarper  tf  ttrolhtri. 


The  American  in  Fiig- 

iRnd.  Ily  Ills  Author  of  '  A 
Xnt  In  Hiitiii  "    I  vuln.  I'iiiio. 

Spiiin  Revisited.      I)y 

III*  Aultior  or  "  A  Year  In 
^>p■ln.''    In  t  voln.  l3i>io. 

The  Ramhlor  in  North 

Ainitrica  Ily  C  J.  liATKnat. 
In  t  vuU.  ISino. 

An  ricnieiitary   Trea- 

lliaon  Mrchanir*.  Tranaialod 
(yoiii  tha  Frunch  o(  M.  Iliiu 
cbarlat,  wlili  aitdiiiona  anil 
tniendallona,  by  E.  II.  C'oukt- 
(HAY.     8va. 

Letters  of  the  British 

Spy.  By  Wm.  Wirt,  Vif\ 
Will)  1  Hliiiraphy  of  tha  Au- 
thor.    I3mo. 

Modern  American 

Cookary.  By  Mlaa  P.  Shith. 
lAiiio. 

Apiciun  Morsels.   12m. 

Lady    Morgan's    Dra- 
matic Scanaa.    ISmo. 

The  Tourist.     18mu. 
Lieut.    E.   T.   Coke's 

Travnia  In  Iha  Uiiitrd  Blataa 
and  Canada.    3  Tola.  l3fno. 

Memoirs  of  Lafayette. 

By  B.  S/iHaANi,  Kaq. 

Imprisonment  of  Silvio 

rsllloo  8alu»o.     ISmo. 

Life  of  Lord    Edward 

Fllijerald.  By  T.  Mnnaa, 
Eaq.    3  vola.  Izmo.    Portrait. 

Records  of  My  Iiifc. 

By  John  Tailor.  Eaq.    8vo, 

Sir  Edward  Seaward's 

Narraiiva  nf  hia  Shipwreck. 
tec,  Kdliad  by  Mlaa  Janc 
ruftTiR.    Ill  3  vola  13me. 


Series  of  School-booki 

Hy  I.vMAf)  Coaa. 

Lives  and  Exploits  of 

llandllll    and    Hnhbara       B) 
M'irAHi.ANa,     3  vola.  Ilmo. 

History  of  the    Ameri 

can    Thratra.      By    Oi'NL*r 
b«n. 

LifoofDr.E.D.Clarke 

8vo. 

Freiicli  Revohition  ol 

111.10 

Miller's  Greece.  12mo 
Memoirs  of  the  Duch 

aaa  U'Abrnnt(>a.    6vo. 

Annals  of  Tryon  Coun 

ly.    8vo. 
Sketches  of  Irish  Char 

acirr.    By  Mra.  8.  <J.  IIai,i. 

Brooks's  Poems.  12mo 
"Willis's  Poems.  8vo 
Dreams  and  Reveries 

of  a  Qiilel  Man.    Ry  T.   % 
Fay,  Rwi.    S  vola.  13nia. 

Roxobel.  By  Mrs. 
BuERwiioD.    In  S  tola.  ISmo 

Recollections  of  a 
Houa«ke«per.  By  Mra.  Pace 
ard. 

The  Cook's  Oracle, 
and  liouaokaapar'a  Manual.  B) 
Wm.  KiTLUiNCR.    ISmo. 

Art  of  Invif^orating  and 

Prolonging  I.ire    By  Willi4N 
KircniNtl,  M  U.    ISmo. 

Surveyinfi     Tables.— 

l'2mo. 

Cyril  Thornton.  A 
Novel.    In  8  vola.  ISm* 


1 
I 
I 

I 
I 

^ 

[. 
1 

L 
II 


C 


"•aitm.it 


t  Itrotheri. 
ifSrhouI-booka 

>Fi  ('una. 

inil  Exploits  of 

and    Hnhbara       B) 
t.knn,    ■i  «ola.  Ilmo. 

■  of  the    Ameri 

eatra.      By    Di'ni.4» 

Dr.  E.D.Clnrke 

Revolution  oi 

i  Greece.  12mo 
rs  of  the  Duch 

br»nt<*a.    8vo. 

of  Tryon  Coun 
BS  of  Irish  Char 

By  Mra.  S.  t'.  IUll. 

'b  Poems.  12mo 
J  Poems.  8vo 
9  and  Reveries 

iiiel  Man.  Ry  T.  I 
q.    S  vola.  Itmo. 

3l.       By     Mrs. 

lOD.    In  3  tola.  ISmo 

actions      of     a 

erper.    By  Mra.  Pace 

rJook's  Oracle, 
iaokeep«r'a  Manual.  B) 
iTLUiNKR.    ISmo. 

Invigorating  and 

ing  Lire  By  William 
Nta,  M  1).    ISmo. 

infi     Tables.— 

Thornton.      A 
In  8  tola,  UiM 


WorU  Puhhi\td  ty  Harper  <f  Brolhert, 


Tlie   Works  of    Mrs. 

Hherwinnl.  l'»t(nel  Ediliiin. 
itiHu.     VVIlh  I'lalaa. 

History   of  the    Jews. 

Ily    IIIH    RCT     If.    II.     Mu,M«N 

III  1  vola.  IHnio. 

Lifu  of  NHpolooii  Honii- 

pane.  Ily  J.  (1.  l.cirKiUHT, 
Kiw(.  Wiih  (;ii|i|»jr|ilat«  Kn- 
gravlnga.    In  3  vola  IHino. 

Life    of   Nelson.       Hy 

n.  SoiriiKV,  Emi.  Willi  a 
Portrall.     IHmc. 

Life  of  Alexander  tlio 

Ori-al.      By  Ihfl  Ri'v.  J.  VVii  - 

Ll»!««.        With    a  Mull.       |H|,|0. 

Natural  ni.st()ry  of  In- 

a«riM.  iJliiHtriilril  hy  iitiiiicroiin 
Eii|irHviiiK<i.     In  3  vol-.  IHiiui. 

Lifo    of    Lord    Hyroii. 

By  J.  Oti.i,  F.ail.     IHiiio. 

Life     of     Mohammed. 

Ily  lliH  P.IV.  0  111. II,  A  M. 
Iv'llli  a  I'lrie.     INino. 

Letterj  on  Demonolofn' 

und  ^^  I'l'lirmn.  Ily  Sir  W, 
S  HIT,  I'.art.     INmo. 

I'ii'nr/  of  the    Uible. 

Hy  ihe  Rv  O.  R.  (Ji.m.i.  In 
'i  •!':».  iHiiiK.  Willi  Main  of 
Ha'.t.a(iii«,  Ac. 

N'trrative  of  Discovery 

anil  Vilroniuri-  in  llir  I'olnr 
Scaa  mill  Ri>|[inMa.  Ily  Hr^vfral 
l'ii|nil»r  .\iiIlior».  Wiih  .Mapa, 
&t.     I81110. 

Life    and     Times     of 

Oeorgcihi!  Fniinh.  With  \n- 
ecitoiea  ol  DlHIIiiftiilaheil  Per 
Hona  111'  ihii  ln«i  Filly  Yi'ara. 
By  ihB  Rev.  (!.  I'RiiLY.  Wllh 
a  Portrait.    IHiiia. 

Court  ami  Camp  of  Bo- 
■Mpono.    Pfitnit.    iHmo. 


Narrative  of  Discovery 

anil  Ailvi-niiira  In  Af.Ica,  from 
Ilia  Karllaai  Agiia  10  ilin  Prua- 
f  ni  Tuna.  Ily  aaviral  I'lipular 
Anihnrn.  VVlib  a  Map  and 
Wood  KnuraTinga.     IHino. 

LiveHof  KmiiioiitPaint- 

ni  ntid  Sniilpiura.  Hy  A.  *  in- 
NinuiiiM,tini|.  Ill  9  vola.  IHino. 

IIi«iory  of  Chivalry  and 

Iho  Criiaadi-a.  By  (I  P  R. 
i«Mai,  Eaf|.  Wllh  a  Plata 
ISmo. 

Life  of  Mary  Queen  rf 

Srola  Ily  II  f).  n«LL.  la  9 
vola.  ISmo,     Porlraii. 

History  of  EKvpt-     By 

llin  Rrv  M.  R,  ..Ki,,.,  |,|,.u. 
Willi  Kngravliiga.     l6A.a. 

History  of  Poland.     By 

J.  Fi.nicHaa,  Eiq.  Wllh  a 
I'orlmit  or  Koaciuakn.     IHiiio. 

Festivals,  Games,  and 

Aii>iiiii>iiipnia,  Aiii-ient  and 
Miyjerii.    Hy  II.  8<iitii.   I81110. 

Life  of  Sir  Isaac  New- 

ton.  Hy  I).  H  'Kim.  rm,  LI„I). 
V,  ith  a  I'onrall,     l8mo. 

Palestine ;  or,  the  Holy 

I.and.  Hy  Iho  Kev.  M.  Ria- 
■  ri.i.,  I.l,.b.     IHiiio. 

A   Description  of  Pit- 

calrn'a  Inland  and  Ita  Inhabii- 
ania  with  an  aniheiilii'  Vc- 
r.unio  Ihe  Mutiny  nfihe  Ship 
UiMiiiiy,  and  ol'  the  aiihnn. 
quriil  Forliiiiea  or  tha  Mull 
neera.     PInics.     ISmo. 

Sacred  History  of  the 

World,  aadinplayed  in  the  (,'re- 
atinnand  nubMquenl  Rvenia  lo 
the  Deluge.  Hy  8.  TniNaii, 
K.S.A.,*tc.     In  9  vola.  IBmo. 

Nubia    and   Abyssinia 
Uy  Hev.  M.  auaaiLU     Urns 


I 

1 


tt 


Wnks  PuUithed  by  Harper  cf  Brothet't. 


Memoirs  of  thj  Em- 
press Josephine.  Py  l)r. 
Mkmfs.     l'or(riill.    I81110. 

Memoirs  of  Celebrnted 

Female  Soverpijius.  Ity.  Rlrs. 
Jamkhos.     In  2  vols.  'Stno. 

Journal  of  an  Expedi- 
tion (o  explore  llie  (.'ourHe  iiikI 
Terininaliiin  of  ilie  NKIl'.K; 
witli  a  Narrative  df  11  \  o\;ii.m- 
down  Itiat  River  l-i  iis  T''riiii 
naiion.  liy  R  tV  J.  I>vm  i-  k. 
Illustrnlei)  wiili  KnirraviniiH 
mil  Miipo.    In  2  vo'«.  I81110. 

inquiries      concerning 

Itie  Iiitelleeluat  PowerM  unil  ihc 
1nvi;8tigH(ion  of  'I'rmh.  Ky  J. 
AlUKDI.OMHIK,  M  I).,  F.li>- 
18mo.     Wilh  Uuesiioiis. 

The  Philosophy  of  the 

Moral  Feellnga.  Uy  the  Same. 
ISinn. 

Lives     of    Celebrated 

Travellere.  By  J.  A.  Si.  John. 
In  3  vols  IPmo. 

Life   of    Frederic    the 

Second.  Uy  I,"Kn  Dovkr. 
"orlrait.    In  2  vols.  18mo. 

Sketches  from  Vene- 
tian History.  Plates.  In  2 
void.  ISino. 

/ndian  Biography ;  or, 

Hn  Historical  Account  ot'  those 
Individuals  who  have  been  Dis- 
tinguished amon^  the  North 
American  Natives  as  Orators, 
Warriors,  Staiosmen,  and  other 
Remarkable  Characters.  By 
B.  B.  Tmatchkr,  Esq.  With 
Plates.    In  S  vols.  l8mo. 

Letters     on     Natural 

By   D.  Brkwbtkr, 
With    Engravings. 


Maf>ic. 
I.L.D. 
ISino. 


History  of  Ireland.    By 

W.OiTavLmi,  Esq     S  »ol»: 


History  olSritish  India, 

!iuin  the  most  Remote  Period 
10  the  Present  Time.  Uy  E  ght 
Popular  Authors.  Wilh  Ea 
liraviiigg.    In  3  vols.  ISnio. 

Travels  and  Research- 
es or  uuroniiuinboidt.  By  W. 

.MAriJiLLivKAY,  Engravings. 
Itiino, 

l.etters    of    Euler   on 

Uiflereiit  Subjects  In  Natural 
I'hilnsophy.  With  Notes  and 
a  Life  ol  Euler.  By  Uavid 
Urkwsihi,  1,I..I).  With  Ad- 
ditional Notes,  by  J.  Gkiscom, 
|.1,.L>.  Wilh  Egravings.  In 
S  vols.  ISnio. 

A  Popular  Guide  to  the 

Ohservalion  orNaiure.  By  B. 
MiPiii,  Esq.  Wilh  Engra- 
vings.    18mo. 

On  the  Improvement  of 

Society  by  the  Ooneral  UiflV;- 
sion  of  Knowledge.  Uy  T« 
Di(  K.  LL.U.     ISmo. 

The  History  of  Charle- 

tnagne.  By  G.  P.  R.  Jamks, 
Esq.    Wilh  a  Portrait.    18ino. 

Life  of  Oliver  Crom- 

well.  BytheRev.  M.  RrssKLi., 
LI,.D.  Portrait.  In  2  vols. 
18mo. 

Historical  View  of  the 

Progress  of  Discovery  on  (hs 
more  Northern  Coasts  of  Nort]| 
America.  By  P.  F.  Tvti.kr, 
Esq..  and  Prof.  WiLfON.  Hai« 
ami  Engravings.    18mo. 

Montgomery's  Lectures 

on  Poetry  and  General  Utsia- 
lure.     18mo. 

Life  of  Peter  th?  Great. 

By  J.  Barrow,  Esq.      I9mo. 

History  of  Arabia.    By 

A  rncirriw.    Svols  lUtrio 


I 


■  Brolhei>$. 
olSritish  India, 

mosl  Remote  Period 

sent  Time,    lly  E  ght 

Authors.     With  Ea 

In  3  vols.  16mo. 

and  Research- 
Ill  Humboldt.  By  W. 
ivKAV.     Engravings. 

of    Euler   on 

Subjects  In  Ndtural 
y.  With  Notes  and 
I   Euler.    By   Uavid 

11,1.1..!).  WithAd- 
t'oteH,  by  J.  Gkiscodt, 
Vilh  Egravlngs.  In 
■no. 

ar  Guide  to  the 

onoPNiiiure.  Uy  B. 
Ssq.  Willi  Engni- 
6mu. 

niprovement  of 

y  the  General  DIfll;- 
Knowledge.  JJy  T* 
.U.     l8mo. 

itory  of  Charle- 

Uy  G.  p.  R.  J,M18, 
ith  a  Portrait.    IStno. 

Oliver  Crom- 

tlieRev.  M.  RrssKLi., 
Portrait.     In  2  vols. 

al  View  of  the 

of  Discovery  on  the 
Iherii  Coasts  or  NorUi 
By  P.  F.  TvTi.KR, 
Prof.  Wilson.  Hai« 
avings.    18mo. 

nery's  Lectures 

IT  and  General  Utan- 
mo. 

i*eter  th?  Great. 

RRow,  Esq.      19mo. 

of  Arabia.    By 

-riw.    8  vinlB  lUtrio 


1 


\\ 


''  1 

.  't 


,     I 


L 


